one_o have_v be_v the_o generation_n of_o another_o how_o many_o church_n of_o england_n have_v you_o have_v 4._o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v not_o consent_v by_o parliament_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o vote_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n be_v there_o then_o no_o national_a church_n 5._o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a or_o half_o the_o nation_n ever_o mean_v to_o put_v their_o consent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o alter_v it_o 6._o what_o man_n make_v they_o may_v destroy_v may_v not_o the_o nation_n withdraw_v such_o consent_n and_o the_o parliament_n unmake_v their_o creature_n §_o 7._o next_o p._n 300_o he_o say_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n iâ—_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meeting_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n the_o consent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n of_o caâ—â—erbury_n and_o york_n province_n â—â—_o the_o representative_a national_a church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o diffusive_a church_n and_o its_o representative_a but_o no_o government_n of_o either_o as_o a_o church_n mention_v but_o the_o civil_a 2._o and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o governor_n mere_o as_o represent_v those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n themselves_o not_o as_o the_o people_n representative_n foâ—_n they_o be_v no_o church_n governor_n whatever_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v like_o a_o brownist_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o the_o presbyter_n representative_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v deny_v episcopal_a power_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v governor_n at_o most_o but_o of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a 3._o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n representative_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v there_o themselves_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v no_o common_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o 3._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o two_o convocation_n when_o they_o consent_v become_v the_o one_o common_a constitutive_a govern_v power_n of_o the_o national_a church_n this_o be_v intelligible_a but_o 1._o he_o after_o deny_v any_o such_o 2._o and_o then_o their_o dissent_n will_v dissolve_v the_o church_n and_o one_o convocation_n not_o oblige_v it_o with_o much_o more_o such_o §_o 8._o but_o yet_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o it_o page_z 300_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n a_o stand_a govern_v power_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o answ_n a_o true_a notion_n belong_v to_o equivocal_n the_o true_a notion_n and_o the_o proper_a political_a notion_n be_v word_n of_o various_a signification_n i_o have_v grant_v you_o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o a_o shipfull_a a_o prison_n full_a a_o housefull_a of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o to_o our_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o the_o notion_n now_o in_o question_n 2._o be_v not_o government_n essential_a to_o a_o govern_v church_n fix_a government_n to_o a_o fix_a church_n and_o transient_a temporary_a government_n to_o a_o answerable_a church_n deny_v this_o and_o few_o will_v follow_v you_o §_o 9_o he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o mr._n b._n himself_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n and_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n then_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n to_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n a_o wonderful_a kindness_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o advantage_n they_o give_v to_o popery_n so_o they_o may_v but_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n i_o grant_v he_o do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v have_v likewise_o a_o constitutive_a visible_a regent_n part_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n answ_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o speak_v so_o intelligible_o in_o deny_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n though_o sorry_a that_o he_o speak_v so_o ill_o 1._o when_o i_o have_v write_v against_o johnson_n alius_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o papist_n two_o book_n on_o this_o subject_n especial_o the_o late_a full_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n head_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o visible_a church_n catholic_n of_o which_o all_o particular_n be_v member_n can_v the_o reader_n think_v i_o shall_v write_v it_o over_o again_o because_o this_o doctor_n will_v talk_v over_o a_o little_a of_o the_o same_o with_o that_o priest_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o proof_n or_o answer_n 2._o do_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o visible_a part_n of_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o god_n invisible_a 3._o dare_v he_o say_v that_o all_o true_a church_n be_v not_o real_a part_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o a_o govern_v body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o visible_a be_v it_o necessary_a then_o that_o the_o universal_a head_n must_v be_v visible_a if_o the_o subordinate_a be_v so_o 4._o do_v he_o not_o perceive_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o controversy_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o regent_n head_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o visibility_n as_o if_o our_o question_n have_v not_o be_v which_o be_v the_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a be_v this_o edify_n 5._o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n and_o member_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o profession_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 3._o and_o have_v leave_v visible_a universal_a law_n 4._o and_o have_v a_o body_n visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n but_o not_o to_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n 5._o and_o will_v short_o visible_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o and_o no_o further_o save_v as_o see_v extraordinary_o to_o paul_n stephen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o universal_a head_n visible_a and_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o most_o excellent_a political_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o it_o something_o beside_o spleen_n make_v some_o man_n talk_v dangerous_o §_o 10._o but_o real_o do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o do_v unavoidable_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n why_o first_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o this_o that_o a_o sober_a christian_a dare_v deny_v or_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v not_o common_o consent_v to_o and_o do_v the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n will_v he_o turn_v papist_n if_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o deceive_v be_v this_o our_o champion_n against_o popery_n now_o i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o mr._n cheny_n and_o some_o odd_a papist_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o to_o mr._n cheny_n and_o against_o johnson_n i_o have_v confute_v it_o and_o therefore_o thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o resist_v popery_n by_o deny_v 1._o that_o christ_n church_n thus_o far_o visible_a be_v one_o political_a body_n head_v by_o himself_o 2._o or_o that_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o every_o political_a govern_v body_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o regent_n and_o subdite_fw-la part_n christian_n will_v reject_v i_o for_o the_o former_a and_o politician_n deride_v i_o if_o i_o hold_v the_o last_o §_o 11._o he_o proceed_v 2._o the_o plain_a resolution_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o regent_n constitutive_a part_n or_o one_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n for_o a_o national_a consent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n to_o make_v a_o catholic_n answ_n no_o consent_n make_v a_o catholic_n church_n but_o consent_v to_o one_o supreme_a head_n christ_n but_o i_o
clergy_n represent_v the_o laity_n in_o the_o convocation_n 21._o by_o your_o rule_n if_o divers_a party_n of_o christian_n agree_v to_o set_v up_o divers_a form_n of_o church-government_n with_o mutual_a forbearance_n they_o will_v be_v one_o national_a church_n and_o so_o will_v episcopal_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_n if_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o all_o 22._o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o h._n 8._o ed._n 6._o q._n marry_o q._n eliz._n etc._n etc._n 23._o who_o make_v national_a church_n in_o absolute_a hereditary_a monarchy_n where_o be_v no_o parliament_n to_o signify_v popular_a consent_n 24._o if_o every_o law_n of_o order_n be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n few_o conformist_n be_v of_o it_o if_o only_o the_o true_a essential_o why_o be_v not_o we_o also_o of_o it_o 25._o how_o ill_o agree_v you_o with_o mr._n cheny_n who_o make_v it_o atheism_n infidelity_n blasphemy_n impiety_n to_o assert_v church-making_a consent_n or_o confederacy_n beside_o baptism_n 26._o but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o leave_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o reformation_n for_o if_o parliament_n will_v but_o consent_v for_o we_o to_o take_v down_o diocesanes_n lower_v and_o to_o reform_v parish-church_n and_o alter_v liturgy_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v the_o national_a church_n still_o and_o one_o prevail_a vote_n may_v prove_v we_o all_o consenter_n and_o make_v the_o church_n quite_o another_o thing_n §_o 14._o yet_o he_o say_v page_z 299._o by_o this_o description_n any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o answ_n i_o be_o one_o and_o i_o can_v see_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o see_v how_o to_o know_v the_o church_n itself_o nor_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o how_o any_o man_n can_v know_v it_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v it_o a_o church_n invisible_a but_o i_o see_v the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v none_o of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v from_o papist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n 8._o or_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o in_o the_o end_n or_o how_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v how_o be_v it_o know_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n or_o now_o as_o to_o church-papists_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o which_o church_n the_o late_a bishop_n bramhall_n and_o other_o doctor_n belong_v who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n govern_n we_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n &_o principium_fw-la unitatatis_fw-la universalis_fw-la and_o all_o go_v for_o schismatic_n that_o deny_v it_o some_o call_v this_o the_o new-church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a one_o which_o be_v before_o bishop_n laud._n 2._o how_o shall_v one_o know_v how_o far_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n and_o dissent_n unchurch_v he_o late_o a_o doctor_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v he_o scruple_v to_o call_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n our_o most_o religious_a king_n mr._n jowl_n of_o sarral_n be_v suspend_v for_o not_o often_o wear_v the_o surplice_n and_o deny_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o litany_n for_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n katherine_n and_o james_z duke_n of_o york_n but_o these_o be_v small_a dissent_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o various_a sense_n i_o have_v oft_o show_v in_o how_o many_o contrary_a sense_n the_o conformist_n take_v the_o 39_o article_n the_o liturgy_n the_o word_n of_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n and_o the_o oath_n impose_v how_o shall_v one_o know_v among_o all_o these_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o then_o speak_v so_o hot_o against_o the_o need_n and_o be_v of_o any_o common_a government_n save_o the_o civil_a at_o all_o establish_v over_o the_o church_n as_o a._n national_a body_n and_o never_o distinguish_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o rest_n nor_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v they_o and_o when_o conformist_n dissent_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n some_o from_o lay_v chancellor_n government_n by_o the_o key_n some_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o nonconâ—oâ—â—â—ists_n say_v they_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o scripture_n require_v and_o the_o mere_a circumstantial_o determine_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v know_v either_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o only_o or_o the_o integral_n also_o or_o also_o in_o all_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr accedentibus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o one_o church_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o essential_o be_v there_o either_o confession_n rubric_n canon_n or_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v those_o and_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o essential_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o nor_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o other_o and_o who_o be_v not_o 2._o to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v consent_n also_o in_o the_o integral_n that_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v to_o make_v integral_n essential_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v consent_n in_o all_o law_n of_o accident_n also_o be_v to_o make_v that_o a_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v no_o part_n our_o loose_a confound_a disputer_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o contradiction_n may_v say_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n do_v to_o i_o that_o i_o cavil_v but_o will_v that_o answer_n help_v down_o all_o absurdity_n with_o reasonable_a man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o define_v church-member_n and_o christian_n by_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o probable_a proposal_n of_o more_o or_o less_o do_v make_v their_o church_n invisible_a so_o do_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n make_v they_o and_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a who_o be_v of_o it_o it_o make_v i_o think_v what_o i_o hear_v oliver_n the_o usurper_n say_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v as_o i_o be_o credible_o tell_v doctor_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o answer_v he_o on_o mr._n dodwell_n principle_n because_o i_o have_v receive_v ordination_n by_o uninterrupted_a successive_a conveyance_n from_o true_a bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v you_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n uninterrupted_a doctor_n will_v you_o take_v your_o oath_n that_o you_o be_v thus_o a_o true_a minister_n at_o which_o when_o he_o stick_v come_v come_v doctor_z say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o near_a way_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o if_o agreement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n or_o in_o all_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abundance_n that_o subscribe_v be_v none_o that_o now_o go_v for_o such_o but_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o why_o such_o as_o i_o also_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o church_n do_v i_o more_o differ_v from_o you_o than_o doctor_n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n and_o in_o a_o word_n than_o the_o party_n which_o adhere_v to_o archbishop_n laâ—d_v differ_v from_o the_o party_n which_o adhere_v to_o bishop_n abbot_n whitgift_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o and_o aftertime_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v constitute_v by_o no_o supreme_a church-government_n we_o be_v all_o of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o association_n and_o none_o as_o it_o be_v one_o political_a body_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o its_o law_n and_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o its_o church-policy_n §_o 15._o but_o yet_o the_o doctor_n stop_v not_o here_o i_o unavoidable_o introduce_v popery_n if_o i_o make_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n church_n power_n necessary_a to_o a_o church_n for_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v such_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o equivocal_a ungoverned_a church_n such_o as_o our_o worcestershire_n association_n make_v but_o to_o a_o political_a govern_v church_n it_o be_v 2._o mark_v here_o all_o you_o that_o go_v the_o political_a church_n way_n that_o your_o doctor_n accuse_v you_o more_o than_o the_o nonconformist_n even_o of_o certain_a open_v the_o door_n to_o popery_n what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v so_o by_o you_o be_v it_o such_o
total_a and_o positive_a separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a p._n 117._o where_o any_o church_n retain_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o own_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n p._n 119._o let_v man_n turn_v and_o wind_n themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o any_o will_v prove_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a because_o she_o require_v unlawful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v lawful_a not_o to_o conform_v to_o any_o suspect_v or_o unlawful_a practice_n &_o c._n they_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o all_o they_o who_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o take_v it_o whole_o off_o from_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n a_o premise_v explication_n of_o the_o equivocal_a word_n church_n the_o word_n church_n be_v equivocal_a be_v unfit_a for_o our_o disputation_n till_o explain_v it_o signify_v be_v a_o relative_n several_a sort_n of_o relate_a assembly_n which_o be_v distinct_a i._o in_o their_o matter_n a_o church_n of_o jew_n turk_n christian_n of_o orthodox_n and_o of_o heretic_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n ii_o in_o the_o efficient_a a_o church_n of_o god_n institute_v or_o a_o church_n of_o man_n iii_o in_o the_o fnds._n 1_o a_o christian_a assembly_n at_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n or_o court_n or_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 2._o nor_o a_o assembly_n for_o legislation_n about_o religion_n in_o parliament_n or_o consultation_n in_o synod_n or_o disputation_n in_o school_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o assembly_n for_o state_v worship_n etc._n etc._n iv._o in_o the_o form_n or_o constitutive_a relation_n to_o the_o correlate_n and_o so_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o note_n be_v that_o a_o church_n of_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v as_o governor_n and_o govern_v be_v another_o the_o first_o be_v either_o a_o accidental_a assembly_n or_o else_o a_o design_a assemby_n by_o consent_n this_o last_o be_v either_o a_o assembly_n of_o layman_n which_o may_v be_v agree_v hereafter_o to_o come_v under_o government_n and_o may_v meet_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o pastor_n and_o this_o in_o politic_n be_v usual_o call_v a_o mere_a community_n 2._o or_o a_o assembly_n of_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n in_o equality_n as_o to_o government_n there_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o council_n synod_n diet_n parliament_n convention_n etc._n etc._n v._o a_o govern_v or_o political_a church_n be_v of_o three_o several_a species_n at_o least_o as_o there_o be_v three_o species_n of_o such_o government_n i._o a_o christian_a family_n consist_v of_o the_o family-government_n and_o govern_v live_v together_o in_o holy_a faith_n love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o master_n be_v their_o teacher_n ruler_n and_o guide_v in_o worship_n ii_o a_o pastoral-church_n consist_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n correlated_a as_o his_o flock_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n which_o essential_o contain_v a_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o lead_v they_o in_o worship_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o key_n as_o a_o ministerial_a judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o commmunion_n all_o together_o be_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n teach_v priestly_n and_o rule_v office_n iii_o a_o royal_a or_o magistratical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o sword_n or_o force_v power_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o iv._o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v all_o these_o three_o as_o part_n and_o be_v most_o excellent_o proper_o and_o full_o call_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n a_o eminent_a perfect_a policy_n with_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o subject_a part_n it_o be_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o subject_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o worship_n be_v visible_a aod_a christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n his_o law_n and_o providence_n be_v visible_a and_o he_o will_v visible_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v no_o further_o visible_a the_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o his_o subject-body_n the_o noble_a organical_a part_n of_o that_o body_n be_v prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o this_o note_z 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v of_o about_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n before_o mention_v except_o 1._o how_o far_o man_n may_v invent_v church-form_n for_o god_n service_n without_o god_n particular_a prescript_n or_o institution_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la as_o some_o hold_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church-key_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o over_o and_o above_o the_o low_a pastoral_n church_n christ_n have_v institute_v a_o direct_a superior_a pastoral_n sort_n of_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o inferior_a in_o faith_n worship_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n over_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v these_o superior_a pastoral_n church_n whâ—ther_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a papal_a or_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n make_v no_o such_o whether_o man_n may_v make_v they_o 2._o and_o note_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o agree_v that_o the_o magistratical_a form_n of_o force_a power_n and_o the_o pastoral_a form_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o though_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o though_o usual_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o part_v and_o none_o of_o we_o deny_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v over_o the_o pastoral_n church_n it_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o 3._o and_o note_v that_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o i_o put_v to_o the_o dr._n about_o this_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o pastoral_n specify_v form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n and_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o and_o of_o the_o royal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n we_o be_v member_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 4._o and_o last_o note_v that_o as_o to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n we_o agree_v i_o suppose_v in_o distinguish_v a_o transient_a and_o a_o fix_a relation_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o license_v physician_n act_v as_o such_o where_o he_o come_v though_o relate_v fix_o to_o no_o hospital_n so_o if_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n either_o fix_v in_o another_o church_n or_o in_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a be_v call_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o day_n to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o another_o church_n he_o act_v as_o christ_n minister_n and_o their_o pastor_n for_o that_o dayâ—_n and_o if_o a_o travel_a christian_a join_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o that_o day_n yea_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n intend_v to_o meet_v but_o that_o one_o day_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v a_o temporary_a transient_a pastoral_n church_n but_o fix_a inhabitant_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n aught_o to_o fix_v their_o relation_n and_o practice_n though_o most_o of_o this_o be_v say_v after_o where_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o premise_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o in_o divers_a book_n large_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o word_n separation_n lest_o i_o imitate_v he_o in_o leave_v my_o explication_n to_o the_o hinder_a part_n and_o we_o shall_v dispute_v about_o a_o word_n which_o the_o reader_n and_o perhaps_o ourselves_o understand_v not_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n than_o this_o rise_v since_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v and_o grotius_n reconcile_a design_n five_o z._n what_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v 1._o protestant_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v as_o the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o constitutive_a head_n or_o supreme_a regent_n power_n but_o christ_n he_o have_v settle_v no_o one_o
and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o more_o against_o it_o than_o bishop_n bilson_n who_o say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v we_o our_o work_n we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o patient_o suffer_v mr._n hildersham_n be_v call_v malleus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o and_o i_o be_v schismatic_n with_o these_o man_n mr._n john_n paget_n arrow_n against_o separation_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n ball_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v enough_o but_o he_o that_o know_v their_o controversy_n know_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o or_o whether_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o diocesan_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o more_o reform_a church_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o whether_o 1._o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n 2._o or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o occasional_o 3._o or_o constant_o when_o no_o better_o can_v be_v have_v without_o great_a hurt_n than_o benefit_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o gather_v church_n or_o preach_v public_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a by_o the_o magistrate_n opposition_n 5._o whether_o we_o shall_v not_o quiet_o bear_v with_o that_o in_o a_o church_n which_o we_o can_v reform_v while_o no_o sin_n be_v put_v on_o we_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o our_o parish_n church_n in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v against_o the_o separatist_n and_o so_o be_o i_o 6._o yea_o they_o plead_v the_o duty_n of_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n by_o forbear_v to_o preach_v when_o their_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o do_v i_o §_o 10._o one_o will_v think_v they_o that_o take_v homily_n for_o sermonâ—_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o nonconformst_n write_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o preach_a or_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v more_o public_a and_o do_v the_o nonconformist_n write_v when_o forbid_v so_o much_o as_o cartwright_n parker_n sandford_n fenner_n gilby_n ames_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o write_v against_o diocesanes_n and_o conformity_n as_o these_o and_o bradshaw_n nichols_n brightman_n bayne_n travers_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v even_o many_o hundred_o as_o the_o millinery_a petition_n and_o the_o country_n complaint_n etc._n etc._n show_v and_o yet_o do_v these_o man_n every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v it_o for_o sin_n to_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v disobedience_n but_o nothing_o will_v convince_v some_o man_n §_o 11._o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o humanity_n of_o mankind_n into_o what_o hand_n the_o silence_v and_o persecute_v minister_n be_v fall_v be_v it_o humane_a first_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o resist_v the_o law_n by_o preach_v gather_v church_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o set_v up_o new_a discipline_n and_o to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o land_n and_o world_n by_o such_o authority_n as_o arch_a bishop_n bancroft_n doctor_n heylin_n etc._n etc._n till_o it_o be_v become_v their_o common_a charge_n to_o render_v they_o suspect_v and_o odious_a and_o till_o this_o be_v take_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o silence_v of_o we_o to_o maintain_v it_o with_o dr._n st._n as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o the_o old_a nonconfor_n mist_n be_v against_o such_o preach_a and_o assemble_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accuse_v and_o confute_v yea_o upon_o the_o foresay_a accusation_n their_o canon_n be_v form_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n forbid_v their_o assemble_v preach_a call_v themselves_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o such_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o man_n that_o conform_v to_o these_o canon_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o safe_a supposition_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v so_o guilty_a but_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n thus_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v defend_v be_v they_o such_o man_n 1._o that_o will_v so_o false_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a 2._o and_o use_v they_o so_o cruel_o on_o such_o false_a accusation_n many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o many_o lay_v there_o long_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o to_o form_n canon_n on_o such_o false_a supposition_n §_o 12._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o that_o think_v their_o case_n and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o do_v very_o believe_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o plague_n at_o london_n and_o see_v the_o forsake_a people_n crowd_v for_o instruction_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n the_o nonconformist_n such_o as_o bradshaw_n gifford_n hildersham_n greenham_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o if_o the_o next_o year_n they_o have_v see_v the_o church_n burn_v and_o the_o city_n in_o ruin_n and_o few_o parish_n minister_n officiate_v they_o will_v have_v think_v iâ—_n a_o sin_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o desolate_a city_n to_o assemble_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o will_v have_v let_v they_o under_o so_o dreadful_a judgement_n live_v and_o die_v like_o profane_a atheist_n 3._o and_o if_o short_o after_o the_o king_n have_v license_v they_o to_o assemble_v and_o preach_v will_v they_o have_v refuse_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v prevail_v by_o such_o a_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o he_o still_o have_v show_v the_o clemency_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o conivence_n and_o magistrate_n be_v loath_a to_o execute_v the_o rigorous_a law_n and_o people_n will_v not_o inform_v and_o the_o informer_n repent_v and_o thousand_o more_o call_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o help_v than_o do_v there_o when_o popery_n stick_v still_o in_o the_o people_n heart_n will_v they_o have_v think_v all_o this_o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o case_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o preach_v will_v do_v good_a or_o hurt_n §_o 13._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o do_v but_o so_o fast_o be_v they_o then_o in_o progress_n that_o even_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n law_n then_o by_o the_o commissioner_n agree_v on_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o better_a than_o our_o canon_n as_o can_v we_o now_o but_o obtain_v the_o same_o will_v go_v far_o to_o heal_v we_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o some_o and_o anticipate_v by_o it_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o after_o discourse_n against_o parish_n discipline_n 1._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-la heres_fw-la they_o determine_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n the_o contempt_n only_o be_v damn_v 2._o they_o define_v the_o church_n visible_a cap_n 22_o to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v sincere_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o the_o necessary_a part_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o your_o canon_n deny_v all_o such_o here_o to_o be_v true_a church_n save_v they_o as_o settle_v by_o law_n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap_n 5._o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o de_fw-fr diu._n off._n cap._n 7_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n must_v the_o day_n before_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o excusse_v their_o conscience_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n ungodly_a or_o superstitions_o in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o also_o may_v try_v their_o faith_n that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o correct_v their_o ignorance_n or_o terrify_v their_o contumely_n or_o confirm_v their_o doubt_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a belief_n the_o word_n need_v a_o gentle_a exposition_n but_o we_o have_v no_o power_n now_o to_o try_v man_n knowledge_n or_o belief_n thus_o 4._o cap._n 10._o after_o evening_n prayer_n the_o parish_n minister_n deason_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o people_n shall_v call_v those_o that_o have_v be_v public_o perverse_a and_o scandalous_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v public_o correct_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conform_v by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n with_o some_o elder_n shall_v consult_v how_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o vicious_a life_n may_v first_o by_o brotherly_a love_n according_a to_o christ_n prescript_n in_o the_o
mind_n by_o cite_v four_o of_o their_o book_n against_o brownist_n and_o be_v four_o or_o forty_o time_n four_o all_o but_o mr._n rathband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n write_v or_o subscribe_v it_o one_o of_o the_o name_n to_o it_o be_v mr._n simeon_n ash_n my_o intimate_a dear_a friend_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o who_o i_o be_v with_o even_o in_o his_o sickness_n almost_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v aug._n 23._o 1662._o the_o day_n before_o the_o law_n have_v else_o silence_v he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o i_o a_o better_a expositor_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o the_o dr._n can_v be_v he_o be_v so_o much_o for_o go_v on_o to_o preach_v that_o his_o motto_n in_o his_o funeral_n ring_n be_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o yet_o keep_v my_o ring_n and_o can_v show_v it_o you_o and_o as_o to_o old_a mr._n langley_n another_o of_o they_o i_o hear_v he_o myself_o preach_v in_o albriton_n church_n in_o shropshire_n a_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o silence_v bishop_n when_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o and_o for_o old_a mr._n slater_n i_o hear_v he_o preach_v at_o trinity_n church_n in_o coventry_n when_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v their_o own_o write_n better_a than_o the_o dr._n do_v sect._n 23._o and_o i_o will_v i_o know_v how_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o directory_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o yet_o almost_o all_o do_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o yet_o of_o nine_o thousand_o or_o more_o of_o these_o seven_o thousand_o since_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o dr._n be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o mere_a disobedience_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n all_o these_o live_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n and_o he_o with_o other_o sect._n 24._o but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n â—â—â—ed_v and_o such_o other_o be_v but_o this_o which_o be_v our_o judgement_n 1._o that_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v under_o the_o king_n government_n as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o do_v well_o 3._o that_o as_o to_o this_o his_o own_o execution_n he_o be_v the_o public_a judge_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 4._o that_o if_o he_o just_o forbid_v any_o to_o preach_v or_o assemble_v he_o must_v be_v obey_v 5._o and_o if_o he_o mistake_v in_o particular_a case_n not_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n the_o common_a good_a he_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v nor_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n disobey_v as_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o common_a hurt_n than_o his_o mistake_n do_v nor_o disable_v to_o govern_v by_o their_o dishonour_v he_o much_o less_o by_o rebellion_n or_o confusion_n 6._o nor_o be_v man_n bind_v to_o cast_v away_o their_o great_a advantage_n for_o god_n service_n which_o they_o then_o have_v on_o pretence_n of_o do_v better_a when_o by_o accident_n it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a nor_o as_o bradshaw_n say_v to_o run_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n or_o raise_v sedition_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o in_o vain_a their_o advantage_n be_v many_o 1._o lawful_a communion_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n 2._o most_o of_o they_o either_o constant_o or_o by_o sit_v have_v public_a church_n or_o chapel_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o be_v still_o in_o hope_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o reformation_n 4._o they_o hope_v for_o a_o progress_n of_o it_o whereas_o have_v they_o open_o do_v as_o the_o brownist_n they_o have_v endanger_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o exasperation_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o lose_v most_o of_o their_o labour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o preach_v in_o that_o imprudent_a manner_n which_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n as_o hurtful_a and_o as_o disobedience_n for_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o in_o case_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o consequent_a but_o more_o good_a than_o hurt_v to_o be_v expect_v they_o think_v the_o bare_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n no_o sin_n sect._n 25._o which_o i_o yet_o further_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o govern_v order_n be_v a_o medium_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o never_o oblige_v when_o it_o overthrow_v the_o end_n power_n be_v give_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o probable_o to_o damn_v soul_n 2._o because_o else_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v be_v more_o against_o preach_v when_o forbid_v than_o the_o conformist_n who_o say_v as_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o our_o work_n &_o suffer_v and_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n torture_n torti_n cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o yea_o the_o papist_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n be_v tyrannical_a yet_o most_o agree_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v not_o beyond_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o toletane_a council_n decree_v that_o their_o constitution_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o bind_v ad_fw-la pâ—câ—atum_fw-la to_o hazard_v soul_n but_o only_a ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la 4._o as_o i_o have_v say_v their_o own_o practice_n full_o expound_v their_o word_n who_o constant_o break_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o preach_v in_o house_n and_o in_o chapel_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o do_v mr._n ball_n at_o whitemore_n mr._n hind_n at_o banbury_n mr._n geree_n and_o mr._n fox_n at_o tewksbury_n john_n rogers_n at_o dedham_n mr._n taylor_n mr._n harvy_n mr._n bourne_n at_o manchester_n mr._n gee_o mr._n johnson_n mr._n hancock_n mr._n barlow_n mr._n broxholme_n mr._n cooper_n and_o abundance_n more_o beside_o those_o mention_v before_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o dr.'s_n further_a thought_n whether_o he_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o abuse_v the_o magistrate_n or_o do_v his_o part_n for_o public_a reformation_n they_o be_v against_o and_o so_o be_v we_o sect._n 26._o as_o to_o his_o question_n be_v there_o less_o necessity_n then_o or_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v then_o more_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v of_o you_o or_o i_o in_o america_n where_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o people_n late_o papist_n desire_v not_o their_o help_n nor_o scruple_v hear_v other_o as_o many_o thousand_o do_v now_o 2._o there_o be_v necessity_n then_o and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o but_o opportunity_n must_v join_v with_o necessity_n to_o oblige_v which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o we_o by_o connivance_n in_o chapel_n where_o be_v necessity_n and_o they_o have_v less_o than_o we_o in_o other_o place_n sect._n 27._o as_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n sprint_v on_o my_o knowledge_n the_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o evil_n must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o if_o other_o hinder_v i_o because_o i_o will_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o my_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n yet_o the_o disparity_n of_o the_o apostle_n case_n and_o we_o may_v be_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o obligation_n positive_a precept_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o negative_n do_v and_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o shift_n to_o turn_v a_o negative_a to_o a_o positive_a and_o then_o pretend_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o two_o duty_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o but_o not_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practice_v a_o forbid_a thing_n sect._n 28._o i_o conjecture_v that_o to_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o their_o preach_n in_o peculiar_a place_n chapel_n or_o church_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a join_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o a_o separation_n and_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o toleration_n answ_n 1._o and_o
be_v not_o my_o case_n the_o same_o we_o have_v more_o than_o connivance_n when_o we_o have_v the_o king_n licenses_fw-la and_o ever_o since_o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o his_o clemency_n have_v occasion_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o connivance_n from_o they_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n let_v they_o allow_v we_o to_o preach_v there_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v it_o and_o sure_o the_o conformist_n that_o preach_v in_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o separatist_n the_o parish_n teacher_n of_o st._n martin_n now_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o i_o build_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v by_o a_o warrant_v judge_v to_o prison_n they_o have_v no_o more_o law_n on_o their_o side_n than_o i_o have_v they_o usual_o read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o not_o the_o first_o at_o all_o and_o some_o more_o so_o that_o its_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o if_o break_v the_o law_n have_v be_v all_o their_o stop_n they_o will_v have_v still_o preach_v sect._n 29._o dr._n ames_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n by_o this_o story_n fresh_a suit_n p._n 409._o describe_v a_o english_a bishop_n pastoral_a work_n he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o visit_v he_o his_o wife_n or_o child_n in_o sickness_n he_o must_v have_v a_o chaplain_n not_o only_o to_o do_v other_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o but_o even_o to_o give_v thanks_o at_o his_o table_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o draw_n up_o a_o excommunication_n for_o he_o take_v he_o pursuivant_n jailor_n see_v to_o your_o prisoner_n but_o note_v one_o example_n of_o my_o own_o experience_n which_o many_o other_o can_v parallel_v i_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o i_o thank_v god_n before_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v preacher_n in_o their_o town_n the_o lowly_a man_n first_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v choose_v a_o preacher_n without_o his_o consent_n you_o say_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o preacher_n that_o i_o appoint_v you_o for_o i_o be_o your_o pastor_n though_o he_o never_o feed_v they_o and_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v he_o preach_v in_o my_o diocese_n without_o my_o leave_n so_o that_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o mere_a lordship_n the_o whole_a corporation_n and_o i_o be_v dismiss_v to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n which_o i_o have_v do_v now_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o much_o like_o the_o usage_n of_o holy_a paul_n bayne_n successor_n to_o perkins_n who_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n and_o be_v sickly_a and_o in_o a_o sweat_n with_o preach_v be_v fain_o to_o refresh_v himself_o instead_o of_o go_v present_o to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o have_v small_a cuff_n edge_v with_o a_o little_a blue_a thread_n say_v the_o bishop_n how_o dare_v you_o appear_v before_o i_o with_o those_o and_o he_o suspend_v he_o and_o good_a mr._n bayne_n will_v never_o more_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o bishop_n but_o say_v they_o be_v a_o earthly_a generation_n and_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o dr._n fulke_n a_o half_a conformist_n go_v out_o of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n with_o his_o pupil_n hire_v chamber_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o the_o town_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o separation_n from_o the_o college_n to_o avoid_v the_o surplice_n which_o he_o after_o submit_v to_o as_o we_o make_v from_o the_o church_n see_v ames_n fresh_a suit_n p._n 473._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o bishop_n that_o beza_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n move_v by_o from_o assemble_v judge_v by_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n ego_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la i_o willing_o leave_v to_o the_o papist_n the_o whole_a degree_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o i_o open_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o humane_a prudence_n which_o if_o we_o observe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v curse_v certain_o we_o even_o yet_o see_v nothing_o and_o we_o nourish_v a_o viper_n in_o our_o bosom_n which_o will_v again_o kill_v the_o mother_n sect._n 30._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o dr._n humphrey_n regius_n professor_n in_o oxford_n who_o yet_o constrain_v use_v the_o surplice_n after_o that_o our_o dr._n may_v note_v what_o sense_n they_o have_v then_o of_o these_o thing_n premise_v only_o the_o word_n of_o john_n fox_n speak_v of_o blumfield_n a_o wicked_a persecutor_n who_o threaten_v a_o godly_a man_n simon_n harelson_n for_o not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n be_v pity_n say_v he_o such_o bait_n of_o popery_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o enemy_n to_o take_v christian_n in_o god_n take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o for_o god_n know_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o blindness_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n dr._n humphrey_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n your_o lordship_n letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o vicechancellor_n although_o write_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o have_v so_o heart_v our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v now_o no_o more_o count_v brethren_n and_o friend_n but_o enemy_n and_o â—ith_o the_o old_a mass_n attire_n be_v so_o strait_o command_v the_o mass_n itself_o be_v short_o look_v for_o a_o sword_n now_o be_v put_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n of_o these_o that_o under_o qui_fw-fr mary_n have_v draw_v it_o for_o popery_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a order_n be_v ready_a without_o cause_n to_o bewreck_n their_o popish_a anger_n upon_o we_o who_o in_o this_o will_v use_v extremity_n in_o other_o law_n of_o more_o importance_n partiality_n i_o will_v have_v wish_v my_o lord_n rather_o privy_a admonition_n than_o open_a expulsion_n yea_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v receive_v wound_n of_o my_o brother_n than_o kiss_v of_o my_o enemy_n if_o we_o have_v privy_o in_o a_o convenient_a day_n resign_v then_o neither_o shall_v the_o punisher_n have_v be_v note_v of_o cruelty_n neither_o the_o offender_n of_o temerity_n neither_o shall_v the_o papist_n have_v accuse_v in_o their_o seditious_a book_n protestant_n of_o contention_n religion_n require_v naked_a christ_n to_o be_v preach_v profess_v glorify_a that_o graviora_fw-la legis_fw-la by_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o feed_v pastor_n shall_v be_v further_v and_o after_o that_o order_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n advance_v and_o final_o the_o spouse_n friend_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v cherish_v favour_a and_o defend_v and_o not_o by_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a intruder_n condemn_v and_o overbear_v and_o deface_v but_o alas_o a_o man_n qualify_v with_o inward_a gift_n for_o lack_v of_o outward_a show_n be_v punish_v and_o a_o man_n only_o outward_o conformable_a and_o inward_o clean_o unfurnished_v be_v let_v alone_o yea_o exalt_a the_o painful_a preacher_n for_o his_o labour_n be_v beat_v the_o unpreach_a prelate_n offend_v in_o the_o great_a be_v shot-free_a the_o learned_a man_n without_o his_o cap_n be_v afflict_v the_o cap_a man_n without_o learning_n be_v not_o touch_v be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o break_v god_n law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o pharisee_n vae_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o waâ—â—_n the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o leave_v the_o inner_a part_n uncleanse_v be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v mint_n and_o annis_n to_o faith_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n man_n tradition_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o plain_a disorder_n have_v not_o this_o preposterous_a order_n a_o woe_n that_o the_o catechism_n shall_v be_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v quarterly_a sermon_n be_v law_n to_o see_v poor_a man_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n relieve_v vagabond_n punish_v parish_n communicate_v rood_v lofts_o pull_v down_o monument_n of_o superstition_n deface_v service_n do_v and_o hear_v be_v scripture_n be_v statute_n that_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o take_v be_v require_v as_o well_o by_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n these_o be_v plain_a matter_n necessary_a christian_a and_o profitable_a to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n a_o cope_n or_o a_o cornered_a cap_n be_v as_o you_o take_v it_o a_o accidental_a thing_n a_o device_n only_o of_o man_n and_o as_o we_o say_v a_o doubt_n or_o question_n in_o divinity_n sith_o now_o these_o substantial_a point_n
nor_o do_v i_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o political_a church_n form_n but_o the_o universal_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_a one_o govern_v by_o pastor_n the_o general_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o the_o colonel_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o troop_n as_o distinct_a subordinate_a body_n but_o the_o major_a general_n general_n of_o the_o ordnance_n quartermaster_n general_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v only_o under_o officer_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o noble_a integral_a part_n but_o as_o such_o no_o constitutive_a head_n of_o any_o body_n of_o man_n whatever_o so_o that_o general_a pastor_n prove_v no_o superior_a proper_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o prudence_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v take_v several_a province_n limit_v several_o to_o each_o so_o may_v man_n now_o and_o if_o any_o call_v such_o church_n i_o strive_v not_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v agree_v on_o 8._o i_o ever_o own_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o agree_a association_n of_o as_o many_o church_n as_o can_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v a_o kingdom_n a_o church_n or_o a_o association_n that_o have_v no_o constitutive_a government_n a_o church_n as_o if_o he_o call_v a_o diet_n or_o assembly_n of_o many_o king_n or_o prince_n a_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o equivocation_n so_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o 9_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n i_o own_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n where_o for_o the_o time_n i_o be_o call_v to_o be_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v remove_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n as_o i_o have_v cause_n as_o a_o dweller_n or_o a_o lodger_n may_v and_o i_o take_v not_o all_o the_o parish_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o take_v parish_n bound_n to_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o humane_a mutable_a point_n of_o order_n convenient_z when_o by_o accident_n it_o cross_v not_o the_o end_n nor_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 10._o i_o think_v if_o any_o nobleman_n in_o london_n confine_v his_o ordinary_a communion_n to_o a_o just_a assembly_n in_o his_o happel_n or_o any_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n utter_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o need_n do_v usual_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n for_o better_a he_o be_v thereby_o neither_o separatist_n nor_o sinner_n 11._o according_a to_o all_o this_o when_o i_o be_v silence_v i_o ordinary_o hear_v dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o communicate_v in_o several_a place_n as_o i_o have_v best_a opportunity_n and_o quick_o go_v to_o acton_n i_o there_o constant_o morning_n and_o evening_n join_v at_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o i_o have_v best_a opportunity_n be_v loath_a for_o the_o parson_n and_o curate_n sâ—ke_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v not_o there_o once_o with_o dr._n horton_n and_o often_o with_o nonconformist_n the_o plague_n drive_v i_o to_o hambden_n i_o constant_o there_o join_v in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n return_v to_o acton_n i_o do_v as_o before_o and_o sometime_o repeat_v dean_n rieve_n sermon_n till_o he_o get_v i_o send_v to_o gaol_n for_o teach_v some_o willing_a ignorant_a people_n between_o the_o church_n meeting_n in_o my_o house_n thence_o go_v to_o totteridge_n i_o many_o year_n constant_o twice_o a_o day_n join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o administer_v as_o mr._n parr_n will_v testify_v thence_o remove_v to_o london_n and_o license_v by_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v i_o forbear_v some_o time_n and_o after_o choose_v only_o the_o market_n house_n at_o st._n james_n open_o declare_v that_o we_o meet_v not_o as_o separate_n from_o the_o public_a church_n but_o for_o the_o need_n of_o multitude_n that_o go_v to_o no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o room_n since_o than_o i_o have_v many_o year_n join_v in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n when_o able_a since_o that_o i_o also_o sometime_o join_v with_o nonconformist_n and_o preach_v myself_o afternoon_n and_o on_o thursdays_n in_o the_o nonconformist_n chapel_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o country_n in_o summer_n i_o have_v far_o off_o get_v into_o some_o parish_n church_n for_o a_o day_n and_o try_v near_o london_n but_o can_v not_o have_v consent_n though_o i_o have_v bishop_n sheldon_n licence_n for_o that_o diocese_n i_o think_v not_o yet_o invalidate_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n now_o reader_n qu._n 1._o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o count_v of_o this_o parish_n church_n hear_v and_o communicate_v so_o oft_o as_o i_o do_v q._n 2._o if_o not_o what_o make_v they_o and_o not_o i_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o constancy_n that_o this_o dr._n make_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o he_o say_v i_o join_v not_o in_o have_v he_o name_v any_o q._n 5._o be_v this_o only_a occasional_a join_v sect._n 3_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o 1._o when_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la we_o may_v choose_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o most_o edify_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o one_o of_o his_o answer_n the_o rector_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o epistle_n cite_v his_o own_o word_n not_o out_o of_o the_o retract_v irenicon_n but_o his_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n express_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o to_o which_o i_o find_v no_o excuse_n make_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o papist_n adversary_n grant_v the_o same_o 2._o i_o do_v maintain_v against_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v state_v member_n of_o that_o its_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v occasional_o where_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o stated_o but_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v all_o save_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o their_o church_n 3._o i_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o parish_n minister_n and_o of_o person_n case_n and_o opportunity_n and_o relation_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n under_o parent_n etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a command_n etc._n etc._n that_o to_o be_v constant_a communicant_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o some_o a_o duty_n to_o some_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v occasional_a communion_n sect._n 4._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o unlawful_a 1._o i_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o my_o own_o part_n 2._o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o if_o they_o mistake_v those_o that_o wilful_o give_v they_o the_o occasion_n be_v unfit_a reprover_n of_o they_o and_o if_o man_n for_o worldly_a end_n or_o by_o error_n will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v a_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v consistent_a with_o lawful_a communion_n or_o near_o it_o they_o may_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o their_o communion_n be_v lawful_a too_o hard_o for_o understanding_n every_o one_o can_v tell_v whether_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a and_o some_o may_v bury_v he_o too_o hasty_o stretch_v not_o my_o similitude_n beyond_o my_o meaning_n if_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o game_n shall_v by_o wilful_a sin_n get_v the_o lues_fw-la venerâ—â—_n and_o the_o case_n be_v dispute_v whether_o his_o wife_n may_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o if_o he_o beat_v she_o once_o a_o week_n if_o she_o will_v not_o daily_o eat_v that_o which_o make_v her_o grievous_a sick_a and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n another_o may_v better_o plead_v against_o her_o departure_n than_o he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o she_o so_o to_o save_v herself_o what_o be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o destroy_v or_o abuse_v she_o if_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v poison_n and_o one_o will_v causeless_o command_v we_o to_o take_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n as_o nightshade_n hemlock_n aâ—ripigmentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o condemn_v we_o as_o disobedient_a for_o refuse_v he_o be_v the_o unfit_a person_n to_o condemn_v we_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o avoid_v a_o house_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n a_o man_n be_v excusable_a that_o mistake_v the_o spot_a fever_n for_o it_o be_v your_o congregation_n but_o full_a of_o person_n that_o have_v the_o scab_n of_o the_o small_a pox_n not_o dry_v away_o and_o one_o go_v to_o a_o sound_a congregation_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n not_o at_o all_o condemn_a you_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o
their_o several_a fix_a province_n which_o i_o never_o see_v prove_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v whether_o those_o province_n may_v be_v call_v church_n if_o we_o agree_v about_o the_o thing_n use_v the_o name_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n sect._n 9_o and_o to_o your_o talk_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o year_n or_o for_o long_a after_o save_v cyril_n alexand._n by_o violence_n do_v ever_o use_v or_o claim_v any_o power_n over_o any_o minister_n or_o christian_n beside_o mere_a fatherly_a teach_v persuade_v urge_v god_n word_n on_o they_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n by_o admonition_n verbal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n do_v they_o meddle_v by_o force_n with_o body_n or_o purse_n let_v your_o bishop_n use_v no_o other_o force_n or_o way_n of_o constraint_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o excommunicate_a in_o prison_n and_o ruin_v their_o body_n and_o estate_n &_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o mr._n glanvile_n and_o many_o of_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a you_o care_v for_o it_o without_o the_o sword_n sect._n 10._o if_o any_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o greg._n nazianzen_n that_o say_v man_n unfit_a be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o many_o church_n almost_o as_o many_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o presbyter_n than_o be_v much_o like_o the_o presbyterian_o elder_n save_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o they_o seldom_o exercise_v preach_v in_o city_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o acoluthi_fw-la exorcistae_fw-la ostiarii_fw-la lectores_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v up_o the_o great_a body_n of_o they_o and_o the_o very_a boy_n and_o scholar_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o they_o yea_o or_o but_o for_o church-singing_a be_v sometime_o join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n see_v isidor_n de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n l._n 2._o even_o all_o the_o monk_n be_v often_o number_v with_o they_o and_o victor_n cite_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o number_v twice_o the_o infantuli_fw-la so_o breed_v up_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o reader_n to_o the_o carthage_n clergy_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v all_o this_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n or_o church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o will_v do_v now_o with_o we_o where_o the_o great_a parish_n have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o priest_n sect._n 11._o and_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o even_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la yet_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o their_o distant_a country_n assembly_n though_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o with_o they_o as_o assistant_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o real_o unchurch_v sect._n 12._o p._n 265._o he_o come_v near_o our_o controversy_n but_o first_o false_o state_v the_o question_n suppose_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o dispute_v of_o a_o question_n false_o state_v of_o any_o profit_n i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o church-pastor_n or_o presbyter_n have_v three_o essential_a part_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o conduct_v they_o in_o worship_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o he_o that_o destroy_v one_o part_n that_o be_v essential_a though_o he_o swallow_v not_o up_o all_o the_o power_n alter_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o so_o the_o english_a diocesan_n form_n do_v i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v sect._n 13._o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o so_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o pass_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n ans_fw-fr 1._o according_a to_o his_o description_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mere_a agreement_n therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n it_o be_v the_o legislative_a part_n or_o the_o executive_a the_o late_a it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a the_o lawyer_n say_v it_o be_v not_o king_n and_o parliament_n only_o be_v legislator_n but_o if_o this_o be_v legislation_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o question_n which_o be_v but_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church-communion_n to_o admonish_v absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n here_o name_v be_v any_o part_n of_o true_a lawful_a church-government_n rule_n of_o discipline_n christ_n have_v make_v enough_o except_o about_o mere_a mutable_a accident_n article_n of_o doctrine_n man_n must_v not_o otherwise_o make_v than_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o believe_v christ_n have_v make_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n command_v to_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v nor_o that_o we_o find_v appoint_v any_o other_o to_o make_v they_o if_o these_o be_v lawful_a by_o way_n of_o agreement_n of_o many_o church_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o yet_o he_o call_v this_o one_o of_o the_o great_a right_n of_o government_n viz._n make_v rule_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o constitutive_a government_n sect._n 14._o he_o say_v in_o this_o main_a part_n of_o government_n our_o church_n fall_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_a there_o they_o be_v take_v single_o in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n choose_v four_o out_o of_o who_o the_o bishop_n take_v two_o and_o 2._o this_o only_a to_o make_v agreement_n without_o any_o govern_n power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o and_o this_o only_a about_o general_a regulation_n 4._o in_o either_o unlawful_a or_o doubtful_a imposition_n on_o other_o about_o mere_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o good_a as_o when_o every_o true_a church_n have_v present_a pastor_n personal_o to_o exercise_v the_o executive_a church-government_n call_v the_o key_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n already_o make_v in_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o each_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o his_o title_n to_o church-communion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o sect._n 15._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o ordinatiom_n and_o examination_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o make_n or_o govern_v of_o pastor_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n 2._o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o our_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o both_o in_o convocation_n and_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n act_v only_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n only_a act_n by_o govern_v authority_n 3._o i_o never_o dispute_v for_o presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v as_o essential_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n 4._o if_o four_o presbyter_n have_v such_o power_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o four_o hundred_o have_v it_o that_o never_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o same_o diocese_n 5._o if_o by_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o real_o presbyter_n have_v the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o condemn_v those_o the_o more_o that_o give_v it_o to_o four_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o four_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o 6._o when_o i_o be_v ordain_v none_o examine_v we_o but_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n and_o two_o or_o three_o city_n minister_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o never_o see_v we_o before_o mere_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la lay_v hand_n on_o we_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v sect._n 16._o next_o p._n 267._o he_o
far_o to_o heal_v we_o can_v we_o obtain_v it_o he_o say_v that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o john_n fox_n ans_fw-fr his_o reader_n must_v be_v a_o strong_a believer_n and_o take_v much_o on_o his_o word_n 1._o i_o have_v see_v they_o and_o speak_v with_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n that_o have_v see_v they_o that_o yet_o judge_v it_o no_o mistake_n 2._o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n be_v like_o his_o style_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v praefatio_fw-la i._n f._n and_o can_v every_o reader_n know_v that_o i._o f._n mean_v not_o john_n fox_n 4._o ordinary_a tradition_n say_v it_o be_v fox_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o soon_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o case_n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o a_o power_n to_o their_o condemnation_n which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v not_o let_v he_o procure_v a_o real_a power_n declare_v and_o grant_v and_o it_o will_v do_v more_o than_o these_o word_n sect._n 23._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o may_v so_o much_o as_o call_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o name_n before_o the_o church_n who_o reject_v all_o more_o private_a admonition_n he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o admonish_v public_o a_o offender_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v his_o church_n so_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o difference_v by_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v a_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o and_o by_o government_n execute_v it_o and_o 3._o whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o suspend_v this_o law_n or_o office_n and_o then_o 4._o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o not_o only_a discipline_n but_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v forbear_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o the_o present_a exercise_n when_o else_o the_o exercise_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 5._o but_o be_v these_o law_n good_a that_o forbid_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n sect._n 24._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o seem_v thence_o to_o defend_v the_o forbearance_n of_o it_o with_o we_o answ_n i_o have_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o christ_n end_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o practical_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o make_v small_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o church_n destruction_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o though_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v abuse_v it_o to_o captivate_v prince_n and_o nation_n the_o just_a use_n of_o it_o he_o know_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o visible_o record_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a age_n though_o some_o erastians_n be_v of_o late_a against_o it_o and_o jesuit_n and_o worldly_a protestant_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o when_o it_o will_v hurt_v their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o turn_v it_o chief_o against_o god_n servant_n that_o displease_v and_o cross_v they_o sect._n 25._o p._n 284._o he_o say_v the_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o old_a nonconformist_n destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o answ_n they_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n nor_o what_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v indeed_o and_o from_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n mind_n and_o rule_n of_o conformity_n i_o say_v as_o they_o 1._o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v suspend_v without_o null_v the_o power_n or_o policy_n 2._o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n by_o god_n will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o will_v degrade_v they_o sect._n 26._o but_o suppose_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o communion_n 1._o he_o say_v the_o great_a offender_n general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o answ_n 1._o and_o be_v it_o your_o way_n to_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o and_o lay_v in_o jail_n dissent_v godly_a people_n that_o communicate_v not_o with_o you_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o offender_n still_o member_n of_o your_o church_n albaspineus_n complain_v of_o their_o roman_a french_a church_n that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o further_a cast_n out_o than_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v still_o to_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n as_o member_n and_o so_o do_v you_o by_o thousand_o who_o be_v all_o son_n of_o your_o church_n but_o we_o be_v none_o he_o be_v again_o at_o it_o what_o church_n i_o be_v of_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o oft_o enough_o chap._n viii_o what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v sect._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n method_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o controversy_n so_o long_o and_o loud_o call_v for_o viz._n what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o from_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v p._n 287._o and_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o may_v tell_v dr._n fulwood_n and_o he_o that_o its_o time_n to_o give_v over_o wonder_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o sect._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n policy_n and_o political_n form_n all_o writer_n of_o politic_n difference_n a_o mere_a community_n from_o a_o political_a body_n this_o be_v essentiate_v of_o the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o former_a be_v much_o like_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o late_a the_o body_n the_o rule_v part_n be_v call_v the_o form_n by_o most_o and_o the_o sort_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v the_o form_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o rational_a or_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o animal_n but_o the_o relative_n form_n be_v the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n such_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v a_o kingdom_n a_o city_n a_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o loose_a sense_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o 1._o a_o community_n prepare_v for_o a_o govern_v form_n not_o yet_o receive_v 2._o a_o occasional_a congregation_n about_o religion_n as_o prisoner_n that_o pray_v together_o man_n that_o meet_v about_o a_o religious_a consultation_n or_o dispute_n etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o church_n as_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o accidental_a head_n 4._o many_o church_n associate_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o govern_n head_n either_o of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o of_o many_o 5._o many_o church_n as_o mere_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o love_n in_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o be_v church_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n but_o be_v equivocal_o so_o call_v but_o political_o 1._o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o church_n as_o form_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n 2._o all_o single_a church_n that_o have_v pastor_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v true_a church_n form_v by_o this_o mutual_a relation_n these_o two_o be_v undoubted_a 3._o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o usurpation_n as_o inform_v by_o one_o usurp_a head_n 4._o a_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v one_o as_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n 5._o a_o provincial_a church_n be_v one_o as_o head_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o as_o mix_v where_o aristocratical_o other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o 6._o a_o archiepiscopal_a or_o diocesan_n church_n that_o have_v particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n under_o it_o be_v one_o as_o head_v by_o that_o diocesane_n jure_fw-la a_o injuriâ_fw-la i_o dispute_v not_o 7._o a_o diocesane_n church_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v no_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o true_a pastor_n and_o pastoral_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_o half_a pastor_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v but_o part_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v one_o even_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o head_v by_o that_o diocesane_n 8._o a_o presbyterian_a classical_a church_n be_v one_o as_o head_v by_o the_o class_n 9_o a_o
be_o glad_a i_o understand_v you_o §_o 12._o say_v he_o quest_n by_o what_o way_n this_o national_a consent_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v to_o advise_v and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o receive_v and_o enact_v by_o parliament_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o national_a consent_v as_o to_o any_o law_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n make_v up_o this_o national_a church_n answ_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o 1._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o administration_n make_v it_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v and_o make_v law_n be_v act_n of_o administration_n and_o follow_v the_o constitution_n man_n must_v have_v power_n before_o they_o use_v it_o and_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o act_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 2._o yea_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o act_n proper_a to_o administer_a government_n but_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n also_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v no_o law_n till_o the_o parliament_n make_v they_o such_o then_o either_o the_o parliament_n be_v your_o church_n head_n or_o you_o have_v none_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o have_v your_o plain_a confession_n that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o regent_n part_n and_o so_o be_v no_o church_n political_n save_o civil_a but_o a_o mere_a association_n i_o ask_v §_o 13._o 1._o why_o do_v you_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o we_o vent_v our_o spleen_n against_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o who_o deny_v not_o associate_v church_n in_o england_n under_o one_o civil_a government_n 2._o how_o unhappy_o be_v the_o church-defender_n and_o conformist_n disagree_v read_v mr._n dodwell_n and_o many_o such_o other_o that_o take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o govern_v body_n politic_a and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v judge_n of_o you_o 3._o be_v not_o you_o and_o i_o like_a to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o england_n who_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v than_o you_o and_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o speak_v of_o two_o different_a thing_n and_o agree_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o it_o be_v 4._o have_v you_o not_o bring_v your_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o fair_a issue_n by_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o question_v political_a sense_n 5._o what_o make_v you_o before_o talk_v of_o be_v under_o one_o government_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o civil_a be_v your_o govern_v church_n as_o such_o only_a civil_a or_o a_o kingdom_n only_o 6._o do_v you_o not_o now_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o england_n aâ—_n such_o and_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o disobey_v they_o how_o can_v man_n govern_v that_o be_v no_o governor_n and_o how_o can_v we_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o civil_a power_n than_o that_o we_o herein_o disobey_v if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v governor_n and_o altogether_o govern_v the_o whole_a i_o answer_v yes_o per_fw-la part_n but_o not_o as_o a_o whole_a or_o church_n if_o twenty_o family_n in_o a_o village_n agree_v as_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o go_v one_o way_n as_o consenter_n this_o make_v no_o one_o government_n of_o the_o village_n if_o the_o physician_n of_o london_n consent_n to_o one_o pharmacopeia_n that_o make_v they_o not_o a_o body_n politic_a if_o twenty_o sea_n captain_n consent_v to_o go_v one_o voyage_n by_o one_o rule_n each_o one_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o ship_n but_o this_o make_v no_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o justice_n and_o mayor_n of_o england_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n per_fw-la part_n by_o the_o same_o law_n but_o all_o together_o make_v not_o one_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o whole_a unless_o your_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v unite_v in_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o aristocracy_n they_o may_v rule_v their_o several_a church_n but_o they_o make_v not_o one_o common_a government_n for_o the_o national_a church_n as_o such_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o emperor_n spaniard_n and_o other_o confederate_n make_v not_o one_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a 7._o how_o can_v they_o be_v schismatic_n for_o disobey_v they_o that_o be_v not_o their_o governor_n 8._o how_o come_v dissenter_n bind_v by_o parliament_n consent_n if_o it_o never_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o trust_v they_o as_o consenter_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o declare_v their_o own_o dissent_n as_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v late_o against_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n yea_o and_o their_o choose_a representative_n have_v such_o representative_n more_o power_n to_o express_v our_o consent_n than_o we_o ourselves_o 9_o you_o unhappy_o err_v with_o hooker_n in_o your_o popular_a politic_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o only_o because_o we_o consent_v to_o they_o by_o our_o representative_n or_o that_o as_o such_o they_o make_v they_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o by_o consent_v in_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o ruller_n or_o legislator_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o law_n by_o they_o 10._o and_o as_o to_o convocation_n consent_n how_o bind_v it_o all_o those_o that_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o how_o be_v the_o city_n of_o london_n so_o bind_v to_o conform_v when_o they_o have_v not_o one_o choose_a clerk_n but_o only_o the_o dignitaries_n in_o the_o convocation_n that_o make_v we_o our_o conformity_n the_o two_o choose_v by_o they_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n 11._o will_v not_o you_o pass_v for_o a_o asserter_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o independency_n that_o not_o only_o say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o england_n be_v one_o church_n but_o by_o consent_n without_o consent_v to_o any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n church_n head_n the_o independent_n be_v for_o a_o national_a church_n mere_o by_o confederacy_n and_o consent_n without_o national_a government_n of_o it_o 12._o you_o go_v further_o from_o the_o episcopal_a politic_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v for_o they_o make_v a_o aristocratical_a regent_n part_n but_o you_o make_v none_o 13._o i_o doubt_v some_o statesman_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o church_n government_n in_o england_n but_o from_o the_o king_n as_o head_n as_o crumptâ—â—_n before_o cousin_n table_n and_o other_o ordinary_o 14._o do_v you_o make_v england_n in_o essential_o any_o more_o one_o church_n than_o england_n and_o any_o foreigner_n agree_v be_v one_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o dâ—rt_n make_v we_o one_o with_o they_o do_v large_a council_n make_v many_o nation_n one_o church_n do_v the_o heptarchy_n make_v england_n one_o kingdom_n when_o seven_o king_n govern_v the_o whole_a by_o part_n but_o none_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o 15._o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v what_o you_o have_v do_v against_o the_o parochial_a diocesane_n and_o provincial_a church_n in_o england_n have_v none_o of_o these_o have_v not_o each_o of_o these_o a_o regent_n constitutive_a part_n be_v none_o of_o they_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la you_o dare_v not_o say_v no._n if_o they_o be_v you_o have_v say_v that_o visible_a church_n as_o part_n unavoidable_o require_v a_o visible_a head_n to_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n because_o you_o think_v christ_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v one_o regent_n part_n do_v you_o not_o then_o either_o destroy_v the_o rest_n or_o use_v the_o name_n church_n equivocal_o to_o these_o several_a sort_n so_o heterogeneal_a 16._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o from_o who_o our_o archbishop_n receive_v their_o power_n if_o you_o say_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o inferior_n or_o equal_n may_v give_v power_n why_o may_v not_o presbyter_n make_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o generare_fw-la speciem_fw-la if_o it_o must_v come_v from_o superior_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v none_o such_o 17._o if_o the_o people_n consent_n can_v make_v a_o national_a church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o make_v a_o independent_a or_o presbyterian_a church_n 18._o if_o the_o nation_n consent_n as_o such_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o legislative_a power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n 19_o do_v the_o clergy_n represent_v the_o king_n or_o be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o church_n 20._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o
man_n that_o thus_o make_v you_o agent_n for_o a_o pope_n 3._o do_v this_o political_a description_n of_o parochial_a diocesane_n provincial_a patriarchal_a church_n also_o bring_v in_o popery_n 4._o then_o either_o our_o archbishop_n have_v no_o power_n or_o they_o have_v it_o from_o no_o superior_a or_o else_o they_o infer_v a_o pope_n 5._o i_o again_o tell_v the_o doctor_n as_o i_o do_v mr._n cheny_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a to_o say_v this_o to_o i_o when_o i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o johnson_n the_o priest_n in_o my_o first_o and_o special_o my_o second_o answer_n which_o none_o reply_v to_o without_o any_o confutation_n or_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v himself_o for_o a_o essential_a head_n sometime_o visible_a on_o earth_n leave_v visible_a law_n and_o now_o visible_a to_o the_o courtier_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v visible_o to_o judge_v all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o indeed_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o many_o such_o hold_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o christ_n law_n or_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ordainer_n or_o elector_n who_o do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o receiver_n and_o invest_v he_o than_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o england_n can_v answer_v the_o digression_n cap._n 14._o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n hierarchy_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o prelatical_a subordination_n of_o church_n infer_v a_o pope_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o inference_n as_o to_o we_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o doctor_n and_o i_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o nation_n consent_v in_o a_o association_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n equivocal_o though_o it_o can_v make_v no_o law_n unless_o its_o consent_n also_o set_v up_o a_o supreme_a church-government_n meet_v agreement_n be_v not_o law_n §_o 16._o he_o next_o will_v make_v the_o unwary_a reader_n think_v that_o he_o answer_v my_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n that_o all_o must_v walk_v by_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o but_o our_o church_n require_v conformity_n to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a rule_n but_o part_n the_o fundamental_a part_n 2._o which_o do_v paul_n mean_v be_v your_o church_n rule_n then_o make_v 3._o do_v your_o church_n require_v this_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o but_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o the_o first_o all_o canon-breaker_n be_v dismember_v and_o be_v that_o according_a to_o god_n word_n if_o the_o late_a why_o be_o not_o i_o of_o your_o church_n 4._o but_o how_o come_v that_o church_n to_o command_v and_o bind_v which_o have_v no_o such_o rule_v power_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o the_o pastoral_n and_o church-relation_n §_o 1._o page_n 307._o say_v the_o dean_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o interest_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o want_v of_o which_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v mr._n baxter_n be_v very_o tragical_a on_o this_o argument_n and_o keep_v not_o within_o tolerable_a bound_n of_o discretion_n in_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n against_o magistrate_n and_o patron_n and_o law_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v tolerable_a to_o some_o man_n which_o other_o can_v bear_v silken_a ear_n must_v have_v soft_a word_n the_o land_n can_v bear_v all_o his_o word_n be_v a_o old_a complaint_n and_o speak_n please_a thing_n prophecy_n deceit_n be_v a_o old_a mandate_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o must_v judge_n whether_o our_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n be_v tolerable_a and_o must_v write_v we_o down_o the_o word_n which_o we_o must_v say_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o not_o be_v tolerate_v do_v also_o think_v themselves_o the_o meet_a judge_n whether_o our_o indiscretion_n be_v intolerable_a 2._o but_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o he_o state_n this_o controversy_n any_o more_o logical_o or_o true_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o whether_o he_o intimate_v not_o hurtful_a though_o tolerable_a untruth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o crooked_a insinuation_n to_o put_v the_o word_n power_n instead_o of_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o power_n of_o consent_v in_o the_o people_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n be_v univocal_a and_o not_o equivocal_a term_n but_o this_o be_v tolerable_a for_o experience_n have_v convince_v i_o how_o little_a logical_a strictness_n be_v from_o this_o doctor_n to_o be_v expect_v i_o doubt_v lest_o next_o as_o some_o man_n instead_o of_o learning_n maintain_v their_o reputation_n by_o deride_v it_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o such_o defence_n of_o the_o â—_z logic_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n who_o deceive_v man_n by_o vain_a philosophy_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n choice_n instead_o of_o consent_n be_v somewhat_o more_o crooked_a for_o choice_n usual_o include_v the_o first_o nominate_v vote_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n consent_n though_o it_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n 3._o but_o the_o next_o be_v worse_a that_o i_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n against_o magistrate_n patron_n and_o law_n when_o i_o do_v but_o desire_v their_o conjunction_n §_o 2._o his_o repetition_n call_v i_o tedious_o to_o repeat_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n a_o business_n quite_o below_o he_o i._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n the_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a but_o the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o person_n himself_o conjunct_a this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o scripture_n instance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v suppose_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v as_o man_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o same_o office_n who_o but_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o license_v physician_n and_o who_o but_o philosopher_n judge_n of_o graduate_n and_o professor_n in_o philosophy_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v i_o a_o minister_n against_o my_o will_n nor_o know_v i_o to_o be_v fit_a if_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v unfit_a §_o 3._o ii_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o he_o must_v countenance_v maintain_v and_o tolerate_v the_o proof_n be_v easy_a 1._o because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o discern_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o work_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a act_n of_o government_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a judge_n therein_o §_o 4._o iii_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o patron_n by_o his_o grant_n but_o with_o these_o bound_n 1._o his_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o under_o christ_n and_o limit_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o cross_v his_o law_n or_o to_o contradict_v his_o end_n 2._o if_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v only_o for_o public_a teacher_n of_o catechuman_n or_o for_o mere_a lecturer_n the_o magistrate_n must_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o office_n 3._o if_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o be_v such_o pastor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o trust_n overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o however_o if_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o proprietor_n and_o its_o sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v they_o and_o a_o intolerable_a ill_a disposal_n be_v alienation_n §_o 5._o iv._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o ancestor_n gift_n of_o tithe_n or_o glebe_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o common_a patronage_n and_o present_v power_n the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a donor_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o their_o gift_n give_v to_o none_o but_o on_o the_o term_n by_o they_o determine_v but_o their_o gift_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o not_o against_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n on_o pretence_n of_o beneficence_n to_o destroy_v or_o to_o take_v away_o more_o than_o they_o give_v but_o the_o trust_v of_o our_o soul_n conduct_v
still_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n 8._o whether_o he_o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o whether_o we_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o be_v schismatic_n if_o we_o also_o have_v communion_n with_o other_o who_o they_o prosecute_v 9_o whether_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o whether_o we_o be_v lawful_o silence_v and_o if_o not_o whether_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v our_o ministry_n 10._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v unlawful_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v so_o whether_o they_o shall_v all_o either_o have_v sin_v or_o be_v silent_a in_o obedience_n 11._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v in_o london_n that_o can_v have_v room_n in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n set_v together_o but_o live_v like_o atheist_n 12._o whether_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o godly_a dissenter_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o can_v join_v in_o the_o parish_n way_n of_o liturgick_a worship_n must_v till_o their_o judgement_n change_n give_v over_o all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o teacher_n 13._o whether_o he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o loud_o a_o call_v we_o have_v to_o preach_v in_o london_n first_o by_o the_o plague_n &_o then_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o parish_n minister_n in_o these_o sad_a extremity_n 14._o whether_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o our_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n even_o when_o license_v 15._o whether_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o ourselves_o late_o in_o divers_a book_n or_o they_o judge_v we_o unheard_a 16._o whether_o they_o be_v singular_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v or_o public_o worship_n god_n when_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o law_n forbid_v they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o why_o all_o their_o church_n cease_v not_o when_o prohibit_v if_o not_o so_o how_o to_o know_v that_o our_o silence_v law_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o not_o they_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n their_o answer_n till_o we_o know_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v §_o 2._o mr._n clodes_fw-la letter_n be_v moderate_a and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o take_v the_o case_n to_o be_v about_o proper_a separation_n and_o so_o say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o main_a than_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v against_o the_o brownist_n but_o the_o dr._n have_v deal_v too_o unmerciful_o with_o mr._n le_fw-fr moine_n in_o publish_v his_o epistle_n when_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o know_v how_o few_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v his_o story_n but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n how_o incredible_a our_o accuser_n be_v i_o mean_v his_o story_n that_o five_a year_n ago_o he_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a nonconformist_n preach_v in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v three_o man_n and_o three_o or_o fourscore_o woman_n he_o have_v choose_v a_o text_n about_o the_o build_n up_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o explication_n cite_v plinny_a and_o vitruvius_n a_o hundred_o time_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o speak_v with_o the_o person_n that_o will_v believe_v he_o sure_o i_o be_o london_n know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o most_o averse_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v say_v ever_o read_v a_o quarter_n of_o vitruvius_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o read_v a_o leaf_n of_o he_o this_o monsieur_n will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o if_o live_v he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o i_o doubt_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o many_o be_v erect_v in_o place_n of_o the_o burn_a church_n and_o perhaps_o hear_v the_o conformist_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o architecture_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n will_v expose_v himself_o to_o common_a scorn_n by_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o such_o citation_n §_o 3._o and_o his_o description_n of_o the_o man_n horrible_a impudence_n to_o excommunicate_v without_o mercy_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v predestimate_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o pronounce_v they_o intolerable_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o nor_o any_o company_n that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o neither_o our_o separatist_n here_o nor_o anabaptist_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a quaker_n hold_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 4._o and_o though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o edify_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o be_v nor_o that_o none_o be_v edify_v in_o england_n or_o scotland_n while_o public_a preacher_n go_v the_o nonconformist_n way_n §_o 5._o but_o because_o the_o doctor_n choose_v this_o way_n i_o will_v imitate_v he_o though_o with_o the_o apology_n that_o st._n paul_n glory_v and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o some_o epistle_n of_o man_n that_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n chap._n fourteen_o epistle_n or_o testimony_n compare_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o note_n on_o mr._n joseph_n glanvile_n book_n call_v the_o zealous_a impartial_a protestant_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o author_n heretofore_o and_o a_o digression_n of_o doctor_n l._n moulin_n §_o 1._o in_o general_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o live_v of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n hildersham_n dod_n and_o many_o such_o and_o bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o the_o late_o publish_v life_n of_o mr._n joseph_n allen_n john_n janeway_n dr._n winter_n mr._n macham_n mr._n wadsworth_n mr._n stubbs_n etc._n etc._n will_v see_v better_a what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o than_o by_o our_o three_o french_a epistle_n yea_o thuanus_n give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o many_o abroad_o that_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o john_n fox_n one_o of_o they_o of_o more_o §_o 2._o and_o to_o our_o three_o frenchman_n i_o will_v when_o it_o will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o seem_a vanity_n return_v you_o four_o frenchman_n letter_n to_o myself_o mr._n gache_n mr._n amyrald_n mr._n le_fw-fr blank_n and_o mr._n testard_n and_o if_o you_o will_v some_o german_n too_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o a_o quite_o differ_v sense_n of_o we_o nonconformist_n but_o mr._n gach_v be_v already_o in_o print_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lauderdales_n mean_n 1660._o and_o join_v with_o one_o of_o mr._n l'angles_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v both_o §_o 3._o but_o because_o mr._n jos_n glanvile_n be_v one_o of_o themselves_o here_o though_o a_o origenist_n a_o most_o triumphant_a conformist_n and_o not_o the_o gentle_a contemner_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a wit_n i_o will_v repay_v the_o dr._n with_o the_o annex_v one_o among_o many_o since_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o myself_o which_o yet_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o chief_o to_o balance_v the_o drs._n but_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v mr._n glanvile_n and_o his_o posthumou_n book_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o some_o animadversion_n though_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o die_a so_o soon_o after_o it_o and_o his_o preferment_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o a_o flatter_a world_n may_v help_v to_o save_v he_o from_o impenitence_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o divers_a credible_a writer_n it_o be_v with_o dr._n matthew_n sutliffe_n that_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o reformer_n call_v puritan_n i_o perceive_v dr._n stillingfleet_n marvel_v that_o my_o own_o expectation_n of_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o write_v what_o i_o do_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v have_v not_o pain_n and_o weakness_n keep_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n as_o in_o the_o continual_a prospect_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o next_o life_n i_o have_v never_o be_v like_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o conformity_n and_o the_o present_a discipline_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v their_o want_n of_o discipline_n as_o i_o have_v be_v for_o the_o world_n may_v have_v more_o flatter_v i_o and_o bias_v my_o judgement_n
will_v have_v all_o walk_n by_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o with_o unusual_a gentleness_n tell_v i_o he_o will_v not_o differ_v about_o it_o if_o i_o do_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o bind_v we_o all_o to_o do_v all_o that_o lawful_o we_o can_v for_o peace_n which_o i_o cheerful_o grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o forbear_v silence_v we_o imprison_v we_o accuse_v we_o as_o odious_a for_o not_o wilful_a sin_v and_o urge_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o seem_v schismatic_n for_o not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v by_o ordination_n i_o know_v not_o lawful_a from_o unlawful_a i_o can_v yet_o get_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o many_o score_n thousand_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o parish-church_n with_o many_o such_o which_o our_o case_n be_v concern_v in_o §_o 14._o i_o think_v his_o book_n have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o other_o man_n preface_n but_o i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v indeed_o he_o name_v five_o book_n write_v against_o his_o accusation_n what_o he_o say_v to_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n alsop_n i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o country_n gentleman_n case_n in_o sense_n be_v this_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o think_v parish_n communion_n under_o the_o present_a imposition_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v bind_v till_o they_o can_v change_v their_o judgement_n to_o forbear_v all_o church-worship_n and_o live_v like_o atheist_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v and_o who_o can_v find_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n barret_n query_n out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v next_o nothing_o to_o but_o a_o dark_a retract_v his_o irenicon_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o blame_v he_o for_o grow_v wise_a but_o why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o his_o late_a book_n against_o idolatry_n threaten_v we_o all_o with_o no_o less_o than_o damnation_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o as_o to_o my_o defence_n his_o book_n be_v nothing_o like_o a_o answer_n unless_o his_o name_v i_o and_o cite_v out_o of_o that_o and_o other_o book_n a_o few_o break_a scrap_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v some_o advantage_n of_o may_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n §_o 15._o i_o confess_v he_o have_v make_v some_o attempt_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o so_o independent_o as_o i_o doubt_v his_o party_n will_v disow_v it_o with_o great_a offence_n in_o short_a he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o usual_a political_a sense_n have_v any_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a supreme_a power_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o many_o church_n in_o england_n associate_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o see_v a_o book_n against_o he_o of_o a_o friend_n too_o much_o for_o i_o and_o somewhat_o free_o handle_v the_o dr._n which_o in_o this_o point_n will_v help_v they_o by_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v the_o legislative_a church-power_n may_v be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n but_o he_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o he_o count_v shall_v be_v or_o wish_v for_o the_o dr._n himself_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v two_o and_o not_o unite_v to_o make_v one_o national_a supreme_a power_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v no_o one_o political_a church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o but_o only_o 2_o provincial_a church_n in_o england_n §_o 16._o the_o dr._n have_v so_o judicious_o and_o honest_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n and_o his_o book_n against_o idolatry_n that_o i_o have_v make_v his_o word_n the_o first_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n which_o if_o he_o candid_o stand_v to_o i_o see_v not_o but_o our_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o §_o 17._o his_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o 3_o part_n i._o untrue_a accusation_n ii_o untrue_a historical_a citation_n abundance_n iii_o fallacious_a reason_n will_v you_o have_v a_o undeniable_a confutation_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o few_o word_n i._o as_o to_o his_o principle_n he_o say_v himself_o as_o aforesaid_a of_o idolat_a p._n 7._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o choose_v a_o worse_a church_n before_o a_o better_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n ii_o as_o to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n read_v a._n bishop_n bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n and_o heylins_n history_n of_o presbytery_n charge_v they_o odious_o with_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o the_o canon_n make_v against_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n iii_o as_o to_o his_o history_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bp_o s_o which_o i_o plead_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v his_o abuse_n of_o history_n in_o it_o i_o repeat_v mr._n thorndikes_n word_n forbear_v of_o penalty_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n of_o the_o churchtoregular_a government_n without_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o privilege_v of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o o_o pray_v hard_o to_o god_n to_o provide_v great_a store_n of_o skilful_a holy_a and_o peaceable_a labourer_n for_o his_o harvest_n that_o by_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o a_o better_a world_n have_v overcome_v the_o delude_a love_n of_o the_o honour_n prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o live_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n postscript_n dr_n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 114._o say_v the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v hardly_o find_v any_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o fix_a congregation_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o pastor_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o precede_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o least_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o the_o delegation_n of_o church-power_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o at_o last_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o church-government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a prudence_n guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o be_v observe_v still_o p._n 370._o sure_o then_o their_o diocese_n we_o re_fw-mi not_o very_o large_a if_o all_o the_o several_a parish_n can_v communicate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o what_o be_v send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n p._n 361._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o philippi_n be_v not_o the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n there_o mention_v can_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o philippi_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o city_n p._n 157._o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o congregation_n p._n 131._o the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o divine_a law_n be_v only_a directive_n and_o declarative_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n be_v juridical_a and_o obligatory_a p._n 113._o where_o any_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n which_o it_o avow_v and_o profess_v and_o require_v the_o own_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o there_o a_o noncommunion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o
vicarious_a or_o depute_a supreme_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a 2._o according_o they_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o papist_n some_o that_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o superior_a above_o council_n other_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a that_o make_v the_o general_n council_n supreme_a the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v many_o privilege_n as_o primate_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o but_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o catholic_n govern_v power_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n settle_v in_o one_o empire_n as_o a_o national_a kind_n of_o church_n and_o the_o council_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n full_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o other_o nation_n and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o subject_n 4._o that_o the_o grand_a cheat_n that_o have_v set_v up_o popery_n be_v the_o turn_v this_o national_a church_n into_o a_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o pretend_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n set_v up_o that_o power_n over_o all_o which_o emperor_n and_o imperial_a council_n set_v up_o only_o over_o one_o empire_n 5._o we_o be_v swear_v against_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o it_o 6._o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o possible_a love_n and_o concord_n counsel_v and_o help_v one_o another_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o council_n be_v useful_a thereto_o as_o may_v be_v have_v without_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a but_o that_o no_o universal_a govern_v power_n beside_o christ_n for_o legislation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n be_v needful_a to_o that_o concord_n nor_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n by_o any_o one_o political_a supreme_a pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n or_o cardinal_n any_o more_o possible_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v seek_v than_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n have_v one_o humane_a civil_a sovereign_n though_o all_o king_n as_o well_o as_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a concord_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v but_o now_o he_o that_o will_v read_v many_o late_a divine_n of_o england_n will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o 1._o to_o take_v the_o foresay_a conciliar_a and_o french_a papist_n to_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la in_o which_o for_o i_o let_v they_o have_v their_o liberty_n 2_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v one_o supreme_a govern_v power_n under_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o society_n that_o be_v therein_o visible_o one_o and_o 3._o that_o this_o one_o rule_v power_n be_v either_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o imperial_a church-form_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n form_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n where_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o consent_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n to_o universal_a concord_n but_o by_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n so_o form_v and_o obey_v its_o universal_a law_n which_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o do_v not_o so_o consent_v and_o obey_v 8._o yea_o say_v some_o to_o we_o in_o england_n it_o be_v compel_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o present_a imposition_n which_o only_o must_v cure_v our_o division_n without_o abatement_n for_o union_n or_o any_o toleration_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v build_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o as_o under_o one_o humane_a supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o not_o i_o be_o not_o for_o disgrace_v any_o by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o refuse_v it_o whether_o the_o french_a and_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n shall_v be_v call_v papist_n i_o contend_v not_o but_o whether_o those_o false_a principle_n be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o concord_n wise_a man_n will_v cautelous_o consider_v advertisement_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_n by_o the_o case_n and_o character_n 1._o of_o the_o diocesan_n cannoneer_n 2._o of_o the_o present_a mere_a nonconformist_n not_o as_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o content_n a_o historical_a preface_n dr._n stillingfleet_n judgement_n as_o in_o his_o irenicon_n a_o premise_v explication_n of_o the_o equivocal_a word_n church_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o what_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o our_o silencer_n chap._n 1._o dr._n stillingfleet_n large_a and_o plain_o assert_v of_o our_o principle_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o rom._n idolatry_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o some_o animadversion_n on_o his_o preface_n whether_o the_o jesuit_n first_o bring_v in_o spiritual_a prayer_n a_o full_a explication_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n his_o hard_a term_n against_o man_n high_a or_o low_a choose_v tutor_n for_o their_o child_n p._n 11._o chap._n 3._o dr._n stillingfleet_n his_o accusation_n examine_v his_o confusion_n dispute_v a_o question_n not_o state_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o our_o church_n by_o communion_n by_o constant_a by_o withdraw_a by_o separate_a congregation_n what_o separation_n i_o be_o for_o or_o against_o whether_o he_o say_v true_a that_o my_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conform_v be_v write_v without_o the_o least_o provocation_n on_o their_o part_n or_o that_o as_o design_v to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n as_o notorious_a lie_a perjure_a villain_n p._n 22._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o his_o false_a history_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o if_o bancroft'_v danger_n posit_n heylin_n and_o all_o such_o old_a accuser_n utter_o belie_v they_o and_o the_o canon_n make_v against_o they_o have_v a_o false_a supposition_n his_o citation_n examine_v more_o proof_n of_o his_o falsification_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o brownist_n how_o we_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n eccles_n how_o much_o for_o discipline_n i_o now_o add_v my_o request_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v know_v how_o far_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o the_o nonconformist_n mind_n and_o against_o our_o new_a churchman_n that_o they_o will_v but_o read_v cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o drs._n word_n cite_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o irenicon_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o dr._n burnet_n history_n and_o bucer_n scripta_fw-la anglicana_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la del_fw-it his_o censura_fw-la of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la anim._n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o dr._n ames_n paul_n bayne_n dr._n fulk_n etc._n etc._n dr._n humphrey_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o chap._n 5._o the_o false_a reason_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o second_o part_n p._n 59_o my_o judgement_n and_o case_n state_v which_o he_o false_o report_v other_o case_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n against_o communion_n than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reformation_n difference_n prove_v 1._o from_o the_o thing_n impose_v 2._o from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imposer_n 3._o from_o the_o effect_n 4._o from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o communicate_v 5._o from_o the_o additional_a reason_n for_o our_o preach_v p._n 64._o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v that_o can_v have_v room_n in_o their_o church_n p._n 70._o his_o appeal_n to_o my_o case_n at_o kederminster_n shame_v p._n 71_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a supposition_n that_o most_o of_o my_o hearer_n need_v not_o our_o teach_v because_o they_o sometime_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n
church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o corruption_n though_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v enjoin_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o only_o suspend_v communion_n with_o those_o particular_a church_n till_o i_o may_v safe_o join_v with_o they_o as_o suppose_v all_o the_o particular_a man_n i_o can_v converse_v with_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n my_o not_o associate_a with_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o healthful_a person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v safe_o associate_v again_o and_o if_o several_a other_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o we_o therefore_o join_v together_o do_v we_o therefore_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o company_n of_o such_o leprous_a person_n shall_v resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v live_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o bring_v that_o distemper_n upon_o they_o our_o withdraw_a ourselves_o and_o associate_a without_o they_o will_v still_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o necessary_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v error_n or_o corruption_n in_o they_o suppose_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o thence_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o taint_n or_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o for_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o church_n have_v error_n and_o corruption_n if_o our_o join_n be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o greek_n armenian_n albigenses_n abyssins_n may_v have_v some_o error_n or_o corruption_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v not_o join_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v approve_v in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o do_v not_o then_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o all_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o make_v those_o error_n condition_n of_o communion_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o catholic_n but_o as_o corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a particular_a church_n pag._n 336._o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._o e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o beleif_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o beleif_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o page_n 357._o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common_a field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o that_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n page_n 358._o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n page_n 359._o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o what_o ever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o saparation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o
without_o a_o impose_v form_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o dare_v forbid_v it_o to_o this_o day_n so_o i_o know_v who_o show_v his_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a book_n of_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o make_v its_o like_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v instead_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o old_a one_o on_o those_o that_o have_v not_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v but_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o disgrace_v their_o clergy_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a reader_n nor_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o talk_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o their_o cause_n where_o none_o must_v contradict_v they_o mr._n job_n have_v ask_v you_o already_o whether_o our_o spiritual_a prayer_n as_o you_o call_v it_o or_o your_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n and_o dr_n tailor_n prayer-book_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n book_n and_o many_o other_o office_n and_o devotion_n indeed_o mr._n augustine_n have_v so_o much_o gravity_n as_o except_v his_o excursion_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v compare_v with_o many_o of_o you_o and_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o which_o they_o fly_v too_o high_a i_o have_v find_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o friar_n franciscan_n benedictines_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o barbanson_n benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o oratoriana_n phil._n nerius_n baronius_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o their_o sober_a or_o religious_a man_n as_o sales_n mr._n roâ—ti_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o old_a john_n gerson_n kempis_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o of_o spirituality_n than_o the_o jesuit_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o §_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prefatory_a discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o popery_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n play_v their_o game_n among_o all_o party_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o put_v on_o divers_a sort_n of_o vizor_n but_o do_v he_o that_o be_v a_o historian_n not_o know_v that_o all_o over_o the_o world_n their_o chief_n design_n be_v upon_o the_o ruler_n and_o leader_n and_o they_o cry_v fight_v neither_o against_o great_a or_o small_a but_o to_o win_v one_o court_n card_n signify_v more_o than_o many_o other_o 2._o do_v he_o think_v the_o papist_n take_v the_o conformist_n or_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o less_o against_o they_o 3._o do_v the_o papist_n think_v bishop_n laud_n reconcile_a design_n describe_v by_o doctor_n heylin_n entertain_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n leander_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o parliament_n fear_n of_o his_o introduce_v popery_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v more_o against_o they_o 4._o be_v they_o like_a to_o help_v in_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v over-averse_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o favour_n of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n or_o they_o that_o hold_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o grotius_n that_o a_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o that_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o be_v just_a that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v few_o papist_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n 3._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o general_a council_n even_o trent_n 4._o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o as_o bishop_n bromhal_o that_o for_o concord_n we_o must_v all_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la rule_v according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o those_o pass_n for_o schismatic_n that_o refuse_v it_o of_o which_o more_o after_o 5._o that_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ministry_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a ordainer_n and_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o succession_n be_v a_o true_a though_o faulty_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n or_o have_v they_o not_o by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n 7._o that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v say_v bishop_n gunning_n to_o obey_v the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o 〈◊〉_d collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o one_o regent_n college_n govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la 8._o that_o its_o safe_a and_o better_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n to_o be_v of_o the_o french_a church_n of_o papist_n than_o to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v 9_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v as_o near_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v or_o as_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v at_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o two_o church_n or_o as_o in_o greg._n one_a day_n say_v other_o or_o as_o in_o char._n mag._n day_n say_v other_o receive_v say_v some_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n say_v other_o the_o first_o 8._o 10._o that_o we_o must_v amend_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o thorndick_n say_v and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o he_o intimate_v 11._o that_o its_o desirable_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v continue_v in_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n and_o if_o they_o come_v as_o church_n papist_n do_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o our_o communion_n 12._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o some_o hold_v a_o right_a of_o such_o primacy_n as_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n at_o least_o his_o primacy_n be_v a_o very_a prudent_a humane_a constitution_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o one_o to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n 3._o and_o one_o to_o call_v general_a council_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o rule_v between_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n which_o be_v rare_a 5._o and_o one_o to_o give_v power_n to_o patriarck_n and_o arch-bishop_n who_o else_o will_v have_v none_o over_o they_o to_o authorise_v or_o govern_v they_o 6._o and_o one_o to_o decide_v controversy_n when_o country_n church_n and_o arch-bishop_n disagree_v 7._o and_o one_o to_o send_v out_o preacher_n among_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n all_o over_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o one_o bold_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o if_o need_v be_v excommunicate_a king_n which_o their_o own_o subject_n dare_v not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o hold_v by_o all_o or_o most_o that_o conform_v but_o if_o some_o of_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o some_o by_o their_o chief_a defender_n and_o some_o in_o conference_n with_o we_o by_o clergy_n man_n i_o only_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o please_v not_o and_o advantage_n not_o the_o papist_n more_o than_o nonconformist_n any_o way_n do_v and_o whether_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o his_o successor_n archbishop_n bromhal_o bishop_n downam_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n taylor_n differ_v not_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o i_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o multitude_n of_o parish_n priest_n that_o be_v papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o bishop_n godfrey_n goodman_n a_o papist_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v by_o prin_fw-mi rushworth_n burnet_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o not_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o hopeful_a game_n to_o play_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o to_o his_o note_n out_o of_o mr._n jo._n humphery_n book_n disclaim_v cruelty_n to_o papist_n it_o be_v know_v mr._n humphrey_n be_v a_o man_n of_o latitude_n and_o universal_a charity_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o no_o party_n or_o any_o man_n opinion_n he_o open_o profess_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o heathen_n and_o i_o so_o little_a fear_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o censorious_a that_o even_o now_o while_o the_o plot_n do_v render_v they_o most_o odious_a i_o free_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o will_v have_v papist_n use_v like_o man_n and_o no_o worse_a than_o our_o own_o defence_n require_v 2_o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n pat_o to_o death_n for_o be_v a_o priest_n 3._o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la or_o any_o law_n compel_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o if_o i_o know_v they_o if_o they_o come_v §_o 8._o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n he_o have_v it_o after_o and_o it_o be_v after_o answer_v
i_o think_v not_o invalidate_n and_o yet_o this_o go_v for_o no_o justification_n of_o we_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o §_o 10._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n as_o describe_v by_o their_o cannon_n that_o must_v make_v we_o separatist_n which_o be_v of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o of_o another_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o mr._n gouge_n mr._n poole_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o myself_o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o never_o gather_v any_o church_n nor_o call_v ourselves_o of_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o be_v nevertheless_o separatist_n in_o these_o man_n account_n §_o 11._o they_o that_o remember_v what_o be_v call_v separation_n in_o england_n of_o old_a suppose_v it_o have_v these_o two_o degree_n which_o make_v man_n call_v brownist_n first_o false_o take_v the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n for_o no_o true_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o second_o or_o in_o the_o low_a rank_n false_o take_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o its_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o they_o that_o have_v still_o disclaim_v both_o these_o be_v separatist_n still_o in_o our_o accuser_n sense_n §_o 12._o some_o thought_n that_o ordinary_a communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o plead_n for_o it_o will_v prove_v we_o no_o separatist_n with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o my_o own_o and_o many_o other_o man_n experience_n prove_v §_o 13._o i_o be_o call_v after_o to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o separation_n be_v this_o first_o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o i_o must_v communicate_v with_o and_o will_v not_o confine_v my_o communion_n to_o they_o alone_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n or_o all_o but_o will_v also_o have_v communion_n with_o dutch_a french_a or_o nonconformist_n 2._o i_o take_v not_o the_o order_n discipline_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n nor_o the_o preach_a of_o very_a many_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o desirable_a 3._o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v no_o true_a political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o pastor_n that_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n and_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o as_o with_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o oratory_n community_n or_o catechize_v company_n 4._o i_o live_v peaceable_o under_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o no_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la true_a bishop_n and_o pastoral_a church_n under_o they_o as_o they_o think_v but_o i_o own_v not_o their_o constitution_n 5._o i_o join_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o associated_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v and_o in_o all_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o which_o their_o canon_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n conttaine_v especial_o their_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o their_o presumptuous_a canonical_a excommunication_n of_o dissenter_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o under_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o be_o for_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n to_o command_v but_o not_o for_o obey_v they_o in_o sin_n against_o god_n nor_o for_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o they_o command_v it_o nor_o for_o their_o take_n down_o family_n government_n or_o self_n government_n and_o discern_v private_a judgement_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v my_o measure_n of_o separation_n §_o 14._o and_o i_o think_v in_o case_n that_o concern_v our_o own_o and_o many_o man_n salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v leave_n free_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v use_v as_o we_o be_v that_o must_v neither_o be_v endure_v to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o speak_v let_v this_o dr._n open_v our_o case_n to_o you_o himself_o say_v he_o pref._n p._n 36._o speak_v of_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjure_a villain_n for_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o order_n establish_v among_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o thiâ—ty_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o the_o 〈…〉_z provocation_n give_v on_o ove_z side_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v less_o regard_v my_o aggravation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v as_o bad_a i_o will_v glad_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o though_o false_a accusation_n i_o desire_v not_o and_o impenitence_n be_v too_o soon_o learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o academical_a degree_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v save_v from_o it_o 2._o but_o reader_n i_o once_o more_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o christianity_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o we_o do_v in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o labour_n petition_n and_o yield_v as_o far_o as_o we_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v unite_v and_o live_v in_o church_n concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n 2._o when_o our_o labour_n and_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a and_o two_o thousand_o of_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o law_n make_v against_o we_o as_o conventicler_n first_o for_o our_o fine_v imprisonment_n and_o then_o banishment_n and_o after_o beside_o imprisonment_n to_o pay_v twenty_o pound_n the_o first_o sermon_n and_o forty_o pound_n the_o next_o and_o so_o on_o when_o after_o this_o the_o law_n that_o banish_v we_o from_o all_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n and_o place_n where_o we_o late_o preach_v do_v most_o deep_o accuse_v we_o as_o the_o cause_n i_o never_o write_v so_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n when_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n we_o be_v by_o informer_n and_o other_o use_v as_o be_v well_o know_v i_o be_v still_o silent_a my_o not_o conform_v show_v my_o dissent_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o tell_v they_o why_o lest_o it_o shall_v more_o exasperate_v they_o 3._o at_o last_o i_o be_v often_o tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o first_o forbid_v my_o preach_v and_o many_o other_o after_o he_o oft_o say_v to_o great_a man_n mr._n baxter_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o yet_o hold_v all_o our_o conformity_n lawful_a save_o renounce_v a_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o i_o yet_o continue_v silent_a 4._o at_o last_o they_o write_v against_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o conformity_n be_v sin_n but_o only_o inconvenient_a 5._o then_o many_o pulpit_n and_o book_n proclaim_v that_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n for_o a_o baffle_a cause_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o 6._o all_o this_o while_n lord_n and_o commons_o use_v to_o ask_v we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v and_o what_o keep_v you_o from_o conformity_n in_o private_a talk_n but_o will_v never_o allow_v we_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o give_v the_o world_n or_o parliament_n our_o reason_n 7._o many_o year_n together_o pulpit_n and_o print_a book_n of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o 8._o when_o the_o king_n give_v we_o his_o licence_n they_o be_v great_o offend_v as_o aforesaid_a 9_o at_o last_o one_o great_a bishop_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o not_o tell_v for_o what_o and_o another_o great_a tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n take_v we_o to_o be_v not_o sincere_a that_o will_v not_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o as_o know_v how_o they_o will_v be_v receive_v 10._o when_o the_o bishop_n keep_v i_o from_o preach_v and_o give_v i_o leisure_n i_o write_v 1._o a_o apology_n for_o our_o preach_v 2_o a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o print_v they_o
of_o england_n where_o the_o author_n i_o suppose_v some_o lawyer_n pag._n 23._o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o desire_a reformation_n nonconformist_n about_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and._n 1._o they_o give_v the_o prince_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a whatsoever_o the_o papist_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n 2._o they_o hold_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v depose_v a_o priest_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiather_n and_o according_o they_o obey_v be_v silence_v the_o papist_n deny_v it_o 3_o they_o affirm_v if_o the_o priest_n make_v wicked_a decree_n the_o prince_n may_v enforce_v they_o to_o better_a the_o papist_n deny_v it_o 4._o they_o say_v prince_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o godly_a pastor_n the_o papist_n deny_v it_o 5._o they_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ungodly_a the_o prince_n may_v of_o himself_o without_o their_o advice_n make_v order_n and_o law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o papist_n deny_v it_o 6._o they_o will_v subscribe_v in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o write_n of_o jewel_n horn_n nowell_n whitaker_n bilson_n fulk_n they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n here_o the_o second_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o book_n whence_o he_o cit_v it_o the_o discipl_n eccles_n and_o all_o their_o write_n show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v which_o they_o assert_v viz._n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o restrain_v or_o silence_v intolerable_a man_n and_o such_o usâ—pers_n or_o delinquent_n as_o give_v just_a cause_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o mistake_v and_o do_v it_o unjust_o we_o must_v leave_v temple_n and_o tyth_n to_o their_o will_n 3._o yea_o and_o forbear_v our_o own_o public_a preach_v when_o the_o public_a good_a on_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n require_v it_o but_o not_o when_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n and_o our_o own_o opportunity_n require_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o silence_v that_o submit_v still_o go_v on_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n against_o law_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o best_a conduce_v to_o its_o end_n and_o what_o this_o auother_n say_v of_o the_o papist_n i_o suppose_v many_o of_o the_o high_a prelatist_n come_v near_a than_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n against_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o and_o the_o same_o book_n describe_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o twenty_o article_n p._n 55._o in_o the_o 8_o thus_o expound_v it_o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v any_o general_a reformation_n with_o â—orâ—â—_n and_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n change_v any_o law_n make_v or_o â—â—â—â—â—shed_v for_o religion_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o general_a reformation_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o that_o for_o themselves_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o dutiful_a sort_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o sac_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o redress_n of_o enormity_n and_o also_o practise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o article_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o unprepared_a parish_n that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o discipline_n but_o those_o of_o each_o parish_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o willing_a §_o 8._o in_o short_a the_o demonstration_n the_o supplication_n the_o humbe_n motion_n to_o the_o council_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n write_n show_v that_o 1._o their_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o set_v up_o parish_n discipline_n under_o superior_a synod_n 2._o bâ—ing_v themselves_o almost_o all_o in_o public_a church_n at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n and_o be_v still_o in_o hope_n of_o public_a reformation_n they_o be_v great_o against_o the_o brownist_n violence_n that_o will_v break_v those_o hope_n 3._o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n law_n be_v their_o rule_n which_o command_v this_o discipline_n which_o no_o magistrate_n can_v dispense_v with_o 4._o but_o that_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o such_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o not_o in_o forbear_v such_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o its_o end_n the_o church_n good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o practise_v according_o i._o the_o brownist_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o ii_o the_o semiseparatist_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o phil._n nye_n write_v for_o iii_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o mere_a norconformists_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o meet_v in_o those_o parish_n which_o have_v capable_a minister_n to_o join_v in_o both_o liturgy_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n where_o sin_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o they_o but_o so_o as_o though_o forbid_a while_o they_o have_v public_a church_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o practice_n christ_n command_n and_o discipline_n and_o where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o to_o further_a the_o same_o end_n as_o effectual_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o opportunity_n leave_v they_o but_o never_o take_v it_o for_o their_o duty_n to_o leave_v all_o their_o ministry_n or_o public_a preach_n mere_o in_o obediene_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o the_o bishop_n when_o all_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o when_o i_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o age_a nonconformist_n about_o forty_o year_n ago_o as_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o i_o be_o what_o history_n can_v i_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o than_o as_o i_o say_v that_o first_o they_o take_v not_o pray_v public_o and_o gather_v assembly_n to_o be_v therefore_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o prudence_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a by_o exasperate_a the_o prince_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o better_a advantage_n for_o those_o holy_a end_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o break_v law_n where_o they_o can_v be_v endure_v even_o in_o chapel_n be_v and_o parish_n church_n §_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o calvin_n bullinger_n zanchy_a beza_n say_v what_o they_o do_v for_o submissive_a forbear_n public_a preach_v and_o church_n gather_v be_v first_o because_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o so_o reformation_n be_v then_o but_o begin_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o pricipal_a mean_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o present_a to_o perfect_v it_o may_v be_v do_v afterward_o at_o a_o fit_a time_n king_n edward_n be_v say_v to_o quiet_a the_o seditious_a papist_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a mass_n worship_n and_o the_o liturgy_n aftertime_n have_v no_o such_o necessity_n and_o tumultuous_o to_o disturb_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o prudent_a progress_n of_o reform_v have_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n but_o in_o our_o time_n parliament_n who_o the_o doctor_n s._n say_v be_v entrust_v so_o consent_n for_o we_o have_v these_o fifty_o year_n tell_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v grow_v backward_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n by_o favour_n and_o public_a toleration_n design_v and_o much_o accomplish_v and_o plot_n threaten_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o and_o if_o parliament_n deceive_v we_o yet_o the_o chief_a actor_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v doctor_n heylin_n make_v the_o syncretism_n and_o closure_n with_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o now_o indulgent_a church_n to_o be_v archbishop_n laud_n very_o laudable_a design_n archbishop_n brombal_n say_v grotius_n be_v to_o have_v hold_v some_o place_n among_o we_o as_o a_o protestant_n and_o be_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n mind_n and_o he_o himself_o do_v say_v the_o last_o and_o i_o have_v show_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o grotius_n take_v rome_n for_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o churhce_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n but_o to_o join_v in_o union_n with_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o own_v the_o
abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n separate_a no_o better_o explain_v 3._o and_o to_o think_v the_o other_o cause_v before_o and_o after_o name_v of_o some_o sort_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o dr._n if_o this_o be_v his_o own_o profession_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v any_o lie_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n or_o forsake_v any_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o separate_v to_o other_o assembly_n from_o a_o church_n that_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n with_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o possession_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o moscovy_n he_o will_v forsake_v preach_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n license_v a_o preach_a church_n will_v he_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o separate_n from_o a_o mere_a read_v church_n this_o protean_a word_n separate_a serve_v for_o many_o use_n i_o will_v put_v one_o case_n more_o to_o the_o dr._n not_o feign_v a_o conformist_a gentleman_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o his_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o the_o vicar_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o another_o because_o the_o parson_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o they_o go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n a_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o same_o parish_n go_v to_o a_o nonconformist_n chappel_n but_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o parish_n church_n as_o none_o as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o of_o these_o separate_v more_o at_o gloucester_n one_o take_v the_o diocesan_n church_n for_o no_o true_a church_n because_o bishop_n goodman_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v for_o diocesan_n a_o nonconformist_n go_v to_o a_o nonconformist_n church_n but_o will_v not_o say_v the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v none_o which_o separate_v more_o he_o separate_v from_o his_o parish_n church_n against_o the_o canon_n who_o go_v from_o a_o ignorant_a scandalous_a reader_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o preacher_n at_o the_o next_o parish_n he_o separate_v from_o the_o parish_n church_n who_o judge_v they_o true_a church_n but_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n join_v constant_o with_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o nonconformist_n as_o better_v still_o own_v mental_a communion_n where_o he_o have_v not_o local_a and_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o nonconformi_v church_n who_o thus_o leave_v they_o as_o true_a church_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o better_v many_o and_o various_a be_v the_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n and_o not_o all_o lawful_a or_o all_o unlawful_a none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o brownist_n separation_n which_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n confute_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o denial_n 1._o that_o the_o english_a minister_n be_v true_a minister_n 2._o and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n 3._o or_o such_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o ordinary_a worship_n 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o i_o doubt_v the_o dr._n be_v far_o more_o a_o separatist_n than_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o for_o communion_n with_o all_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o i_o hate_v the_o false_a accuse_v of_o any_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o or_o its_o communion_n unlawful_a i_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o in_o heart_n i_o join_v with_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n except_o in_o sin_n and_o local_o i_o join_v where_o i_o see_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o prefer_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v without_o great_a hurt_n but_o the_o canonical_a conformist_n unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n here_o but_o their_o own_o and_o utter_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o even_o with_o those_o that_o refuse_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o some_o think_v that_o forcible_a silence_v fine_v excommunicate_v and_o imprison_a be_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n of_o separate_n but_o do_v he_o in_o all_o his_o book_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o will_v know_v from_o what_o church_n he_o may_v or_o may_v not_o separate_v not_o a_o word_n that_o i_o can_v find_v that_o decide_v such_o a_o doubt_n his_o two_o word_n here_o use_v be_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n whereas_o 1._o religion_n be_v in_o act_n and_o habit_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a substance_n and_o what_o his_o term_n substance_n mean_v till_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v know_v it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n or_o a_o integral_a part_n for_o a_o accident_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o if_o only_o a_o essential_a part_n what_o christian_a dare_v say_v that_o i_o may_v sin_v against_o all_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o go_v from_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v such_o sin_n upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o integral_n that_o we_o must_v agree_v in_o than_o we_o differ_v in_o no_o one_o part_n of_o religion_n for_o accident_n be_v not_o part_n and_o than_o who_o contradict_v he_o when_o man_n differ_v in_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v unless_o mere_o local_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n name_v in_o my_o first_o plea_n no_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v by_o substance_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o integral_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v where_o to_o six_o our_o measure_n what_o duty_n be_v so_o small_a that_o i_o may_v omit_v it_o or_o what_o sin_n so_o small_a that_o i_o may_v commit_v it_o for_o communion_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n they_o that_o differ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o that_o part_n but_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v our_o agreement_n in_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o the_o test_n of_o communion_n if_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n from_o which_o i_o differ_v in_o any_o the_o least_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o diocesan_n or_o national_a church_n be_v that_o i_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o do_v all_o the_o conformist_n agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n impose_v how_o various_a mutable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n impose_v on_o i_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v twenty_o false_a doctrine_n consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o know_o profess_v one_o false_a doctrine_n for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o the_o nonconformist_n differ_v from_o the_o conformist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o regulate_a church-order_n and_o worship_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n and_o elder_n and_o about_o parish_n discipline_n do_v not_o we_o now_o differ_v about_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_v baptize_v infant_n will_v this_o warrant_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2_o 1._o p._n 75._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o confident_o that_o diversity_n of_o circumstantial_a pretence_n for_o separation_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o twenty_o man_n have_v twenty_o false_a pretence_n for_o separation_n none_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o justify_v but_o if_o one_o man_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n it_o justify_v he_o i_o name_v very_o many_o just_a and_o unjust_a cause_n in_o my_o plea_n and_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o 2._o be_v they_o such_o circumstance_n before_o name_v oath_n declaration_n subscription_n doctrine_n &_o c_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v change_v and_o allow_v of_o various_a church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n license_v they_o these_o be_v but_o circumstance_n what_o if_o the_o plague_n drive_v away_o the_o parish_n minister_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o people_n forsake_v will_v no_o such_o circumstance_n make_v other_o assembly_n lawful_a because_o he_o call_v they_o separate_v sect._n 22._o p._n 78._o his_o undertake_n be_v repeat_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o establish_a law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n answ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a i_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v english_a man_n but_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o
while_o you_o deny_v not_o that_o half_a or_o a_o quarter_n of_o your_o own_o parish_n can_v hear_v you_o much_o less_o many_o great_a parish_n that_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v but_o sometime_o crowd_v in_o perhaps_o once_o in_o many_o month_n or_o week_n by_o come_v with_o the_o first_o and_o do_v but_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o own_o you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o hear_v or_o worship_n god_n public_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o pretend_v such_o need_n become_v not_o sincerity_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o lesser_a parish_n you_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n assign_v many_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v any_o further_a than_o to_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o many_o church_n there_o be_v unbuilt_a 2._o many_o come_v from_o the_o great_a parish_n to_o they_o and_o some_o have_v other_o reason_n sect._n 15._o p._n 102._o he_o say_v mr._n baxter_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n plea_n p._n 141._o of_o reason_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o layman_n with_o our_o church_n answ_n you_o be_v unhappy_a in_o history_n though_o it_o be_v your_o strength_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o layman_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o your_o church_n but_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n name_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v cunning_o word_v by_o you_o it_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n against_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n you_o mean_v but_o as_o i_o do_v reason_n for_o nonconformity_n in_o those_o particular_a act_n but_o do_v you_o not_o yourself_o all-along_a suppose_v and_o plead_v that_o though_o we_o conform_v not_o yet_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o you_o why_o call_v you_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o nonconformity_n reason_n against_o communion_n sect._n 16._o p._n 103._o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o a_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o want_n of_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o such_o who_o scruple_n kneel_v now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a than_o those_o who_o separate_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o answ_n 1._o say_v you_o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o only_o quit_v but_o further_o quit_v than_o we_o can_v own_v ourselves_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o schismatical_a act_n and_o imposition_n and_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o plain_a history_n and_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v schismatical_a in_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n in_o africa_n asia_n europe_n or_o america_n greek_o muscovite_n jacobite_n abassine_n nestorian_n armenian_n georgian_n mengrelian_o circassian_n papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n prelaticall_n presbyterian_o independent_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o 2._o very_o sir_n deny_v person_n christendom_n and_o church-communion_n be_v great_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o gesture_n forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n in_o adoration_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v now_o matter_n so_o weighty_a as_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v christendom_n and_o communion_n for_o shame_n call_v they_o indifferent_a no_o more_o one_o will_v very_o think_v that_o when_o you_o write_v your_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n laâ—d_v you_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o word_n be_v any_o notify_a sign_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o other_o pastor_n may_v be_v use_v in_o such_o instance_n without_o separate_n from_o you_o sir_n these_o be_v not_o impossibility_n to_o peaceable_a man_n in_o both_o the_o place_n where_o i_o former_o preach_v a_o public_a minister_n and_o a_o private_a lovingly_z join_v as_o assistant_n one_o do_v that_o part_n which_o the_o other_o can_v and_o they_o all_o live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 17._o i_o be_o next_o assault_v pag._n 110._o i_o say_v the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n may_v make_v it_o best_o for_o certain_a season_n to_o join_v even_o in_o defective_a modes_n of_o worship_n as_o christ_n do_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o least_o defective_a must_v be_v choose_v when_o no_o such_o reason_n sway_v the_o other_o way_n reader_n be_v not_o this_o true_a will_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o from_o almost_o all_o or_o require_v we_o causeless_o to_o choose_v sin_n of_o omission_n will_v you_o not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o separatist_n that_o be_v against_o this_o but_o he_o say_v and_o hence_o we_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o it_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n by_o which_o these_o catholic_n gentleman_n think_v themselves_o no_o more_o oblige_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n then_o of_o the_o armâ—nian_a or_o abissine_a church_n only_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o much_o near_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o we_o take_v this_o church_n to_o be_v far_o less_o corrupt_a than_o the_o armenian_a or_o abissine_n 2._o we_o have_v more_o obligation_n to_o it_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n law_n and_o protection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o be_v nearness_n such_o a_o trifle_n with_o you_o how_o much_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o mr._n cheny_n tell_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o parish_n church_n rather_o than_o of_o one_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o but_o for_o nearness_n and_o cohabitation_n why_o else_o of_o old_a have_v each_o city_n its_o own_o church_n 3._o be_v catholic_n unity_n become_v a_o romantic_a fancy_n be_v this_o the_o same_o man_n that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n 4._o if_o i_o name_v one_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o you_o be_v it_o a_o learned_a note_n to_o gather_v that_o i_o deny_v all_o other_o 5._o when_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o be_o only_o for_o occasional_a communion_n when_o i_o have_v so_o long_o practise_v constant_a communion_n with_o you_o these_o be_v reason_n suitable_a to_o your_o cause_n sect._n 18._o he_o add_v ask_v he_o what_o church_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o if_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o none_o will_v they_o if_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a what_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o occasional_a communion_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o wonderful_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n more_o than_o the_o independent_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o laud_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v formal_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o their_o representative_a which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o pastor_n as_o such_o and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o now_o he_o will_v make_v that_o man_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a chap._n vi_o q._n whether_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 1_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o many_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n ergo._fw-la 2._o all_o that_o be_v rightful_o baptise_a be_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v their_o christen_n but_o many_o rightful_o baptise_a be_v no_o fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n ergo._fw-la 3._o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o many_o that_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n ergo._fw-la 4._o a_o fortiore_fw-la they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o baptize_v be_v not_o unchristened_a for_o want_v of_o such_o membership_n but_o many_o baptise_a person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo._fw-la instance_n
i_o contradict_v myself_o by_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n personal_a fault_n i_o distinguish_v from_o ministerial_a and_o tolerable_a ministerial_a from_o intolerable_a then_o and_o now_o and_o be_v this_o contradiction_n do_v not_o all_o do_v so_o too_o till_o now_o yea_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o 1._o say_v that_o as_o to_o personal_a fault_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v get_v a_o better_a man_n if_o lawful_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o i_o name_v just_a as_o here_o the_o intolerable_a insufficiency_n direct_a pag._n 747._o viz._n 1._o a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n for_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n by_o heresy_n malignity_n and_o i_o name_v the_o fault_n that_o necessitate_v not_o separation_n sect._n 20._o next_o he_o cit_v my_o word_n against_o some_o man_n factious_a separate_n humour_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o many_o be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v aright_o that_o the_o people_n must_v take_v all_o obtrude_v pastor_n and_o not_o judge_v to_o who_o to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o unfit_a be_v the_o ignorant_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o meet_a physician_n lawyer_n arbitrator_n yea_o or_o wife_n or_o husband_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o judge_v they_o must_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v do_v you_o not_o expect_v notwithstanding_o their_o unfitness_n that_o they_o judge_v your_o book_n and_o argue_v to_o be_v true_a than_o i_o and_o be_v it_o by_o your_o bare_a authority_n that_o they_o must_v so_o judge_v sect._n 21._o but_o he_o much_o blame_v i_o for_o lay_v the_o case_n far_o off_o when_o it_o be_v the_o london_n separation_n which_o he_o question_v where_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o such_o man_n answ_n can_v any_o man_n have_v so_o far_o search_v his_o heart_n as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o separation_n in_o this_o one_o city_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o his_o book_n and_o when_o the_o same_o law_n the_o same_o silencing_n fine_n imprisonment_n accusation_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v all_o over_o the_o land_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n elsewhere_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o they_o 2._o as_o to_o london_n he_o know_v that_o i_o give_v the_o preacher_n due_a honour_n and_o that_o i_o justify_v not_o any_o unnecessary_a separation_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o practice_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o let_v other_o man_n give_v account_n of_o they_o i_o know_v very_o many_o of_o my_o mind_n 3._o and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o oft_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o thing_n make_v good_a man_n action_n culpable_a in_o some_o degree_n that_o make_v they_o not_o criminall_n odious_a or_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o that_o i_o give_v he_o many_o of_o their_o extenuation_n 4._o among_o the_o rest_n very_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n it_o look_v somewhat_o odd_o by_o the_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a many_o score_n thousand_o in_o the_o land_n mere_o for_o profess_v to_o take_v some_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o then_o to_o revile_v and_o prosecute_v they_o as_o schismatic_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o you_o 5._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o law_n and_o the_o high_a ground_n be_v not_o always_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la of_o schism_n some_o of_o they_o be_v never_o of_o your_o flock_n and_o therefore_o never_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o as_o you_o do_v from_o they_o and_o somewhat_o less_o 6._o and_o the_o king_n licence_n first_o and_o proclaim_v clemency_n often_o give_v they_o some_o possession_n as_o the_o law_n give_v you_o 7._o and_o plague_n fire_n and_o thousand_o that_o can_v hear_v you_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o some_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o full_a answ_n i_o see_v none_o of_o those_o i_o come_v in_o divers_a where_o many_o can_v hear_v the_o preacher_n and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o keep_v meeting_n in_o lesser_a parish_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a 2._o if_o those_o come_v to_o you_o they_o must_v keep_v out_o other_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o in_o their_o own_o great_a parish_n there_o be_v not_o room_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o family_n to_o look_v about_o the_o city_n for_o room_n in_o uncertain_a place_n 4._o and_o all_o person_n that_o culpable_o dislike_v you_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v forsake_v sect._n 22._o but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o cit_v my_o reprehension_n of_o separation_n ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o disow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o present_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v write_v i_o disow_v schism_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a in_o the_o sinful_a church-tearers_a that_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o be_v scatter_v and_o i_o disow_v the_o least_o but_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o in_o charity_n sect._n 23._o p._n 127._o he_o repeat_v the_o incapacity_n name_v by_o i_o viz._n in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n by_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o all_o these_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n and_o so_o many_o separate_v thus_o no_o settle_a church_n can_v subsist_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o in_o such_o a_o volumn_n as_o this_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n further_o than_o the_o accuse_v of_o we_o intimate_v it_o which_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o of_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o sense_n will_v he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o heretic_n papist_n infidel_n idolater_n or_o not_o but_o must_v take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o what_o then_o will_v he_o be_v at_o why_o do_v he_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v do_v he_o any_o where_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o they_o must_v judge_v no_o he_o shun_v all_o such_o question_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o cause_n into_o the_o light_n put_v twenty_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o but_o reader_n bear_v these_o tire_a repetition_n as_o i_o must_v do_v 1._o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordainer_n and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o i_o make_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o patron_n that_o i_o make_v the_o only_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o and_o have_v the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n 3._o and_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o people_n election_n i_o plead_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la relationis_fw-la for_o no_o more_o as_o necessary_a but_o consent_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o will_v trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v but_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la &_o privatum_fw-la non_fw-la publicum_fw-la regentis_fw-la only_o guide_v each_o man_n own_o obedience_n to_o god_n 4._o he_o know_v if_o he_o will_v know_v that_o i._o say_v and_o say_v again_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n favour_v and_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n and_o parish_n order_n and_o national_a association_n be_v so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o very_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n but_o i_o intend_v god_n will_v further_o to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o when_o 9000_o minister_n be_v all_o require_v to_o sin_n or_o cease_v their_o ministry_n a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o against_o such_o prohibition_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o that_o the_o sinful_a compliance_n of_o 7000_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o other_o 2000_o for_o this_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n shall_v have_v debate_v sect._n 24._o p._n 126._o but_o say_v he_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n escape_v be_v think_v heretical_a by_o the_o people_n answ_n 1._o see_v his_o own_o answer_n here_o chap._n 1._o 2._o how_o shall_v one_o get_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a if_o i_o know_v i_o can_v procure_v it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n within_o
your_o sight_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v be_v judge_v no_o rightful_a possessor_n of_o your_o deanery_n or_o prebend_n or_o the_o king_n chaplain_n place_n or_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n andrews_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o usurper_n accuse_v you_o here_o and_o say_v e._n g._n that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v he_o and_o not_o you_o must_v not_o the_o people_n judge_v which_o of_o you_o they_o will_v take_v for_o the_o usurper_n and_o which_o they_o will_v join_v with_o and_o obey_v in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n many_o of_o the_o people_n judge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v none_o of_o their_o pastor_n nor_o the_o eject_v minister_n must_v not_o the_o rest_n therefore_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v where_o usurper_n deny_v the_o king_n be_v right_a ought_v not_o the_o people_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v right_a because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o what_o prince_n or_o prelate_n may_v not_o the_o people_n judge_v usurper_n what_o landlord_n may_v not_o the_o tenant_n deny_v what_o master_n the_o servant_n what_o husband_n the_o wife_n but_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v discern_a judge_n who_o be_v their_o landlord_n master_n husband_n what_o schoolmaster_n may_v not_o unlearned_a man_n miscensure_v what_o physician_n may_v they_o not_o vilisie_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v judge_v and_o choose_v for_o themselves_o and_o speed_v according_o who_o can_v help_v it_o deny_v man_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o guide_v their_o own_o choice_n and_o action_n and_o you_o contradict_v mankind_n and_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v man_n what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o abuse_v than_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v act_v by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n it_o be_v unworthy_a a_o divine_a to_o cry_v out_o against_o a_o thing_n for_o such_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n as_o humane_a darkness_n and_o badness_n do_v necessitate_v and_o to_o swallow_v camel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o mischiess_n thereof_o nor_o once_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o escape_v both_o sect._n 25._o he_o instance_v in_o man_n censure_n of_o i_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o ask_v be_v man_n bind_v to_o separate_v from_o i_o answ_n one_o will_v think_v by_o many_o such_o word_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v serious_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o to_o theyâ—alâ—ly_o â—alâ—ly_z judge_v they_o ought_v if_o he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o say_v so_o i_o will_v not_o name_v his_o fault_n lest_o i_o more_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o think_v i_o say_v so_o i_o have_v hope_v weak_a reader_n can_v have_v better_o understand_v i_o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o some_o conformist_n yet_o live_v who_o i_o much_o honour_n that_o to_o obey_v conscience_n though_o it_o err_v be_v to_o obey_v god_n i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o duty_n oft_o and_o copious_o especial_o in_o my_o christ_n direct_v to_o open_v that_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o conscience_n be_v no_o lawmaker_n but_o only_o a_o discerner_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o a_o err_a conscience_n involve_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n whether_o he_o follow_v it_o or_o not_o because_o god_n change_v not_o his_o law_n when_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n to_o go_v against_o conscience_n though_o it_o err_v than_o with_o it_o the_o dr._n dare_v deny_v none_o of_o this_o and_o do_v ill_a if_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o god_n make_v it_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v ill_a whenever_o they_o judge_v it_o good_a or_o forsake_v good_a when_o they_o judge_v it_o evil_n sect._n 26._o but_o the_o great_a offence_n be_v p._n 130_o that_o i_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n conformity_n be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n with_o thirty_o tremendous_a aggravation_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n so_o judge_v prefer_v other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n again_o and_o again_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v unrighteous_a deal_n to_o impose_v all_o those_o thing_n on_o we_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v to_o fine_a and_o imprison_v we_o and_o accuse_v we_o as_o schismatic_n and_o sedition_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o to_o our_o ruin_n to_o aggravate_v our_o crime_n because_o we_o tell_v they_o not_o our_o reason_n to_o call_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o stick_v at_o to_o threaten_v to_o get_v the_o king_n to_o force_v we_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n to_o declare_v in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n that_o we_o wilful_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o to_o continue_v all_o this_o when_o we_o have_v be_v silent_a seventeen_o year_n as_o fear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o we_o disavow_v any_o accusation_n of_o they_o and_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o charge_n of_o deep_a accuse_v their_o conformity_n be_v injustice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n either_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n which_o we_o fear_v if_o none_o why_o be_v we_o not_o confute_v or_o invite_v yet_o to_o give_v our_o proof_n if_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o offend_v to_o be_v yet_o plain_o with_o you_o have_v the_o case_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o priest_n i_o question_v whether_o to_o let_v such_o a_o kingdom_n alone_o so_o long_o in_o that_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o great_a sin_n will_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_o charge_v on_o the_o preacher_n and_o i_o profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n be_v more_o in_o doubt_n whether_o my_o so_o long_a forbearance_n be_v not_o my_o sin_n than_o whether_o say_v at_o last_o what_o i_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o the_o man_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o judge_v wise_a than_o myself_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o will_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o cause_v but_o our_o further_a rend_v and_o i_o think_v the_o conformist_n shall_v have_v be_v desirous_a to_o help_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o and_o to_o have_v be_v thankful_a for_o help_v to_o save_v they_o from_o it_o if_o it_o prove_v such_o but_o though_o hence_o i_o extenuate_v the_o too_o great_a withdrawing_n of_o some_o man_n against_o their_o too_o deep_a accusation_n he_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o aggravation_n i_o neither_o justify_v nor_o practise_v proper_a separation_n sect._n 27._o p._n 133._o the_o next_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o make_v they_o usurper_n viz_o 1._o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eject_v minister_n at_o least_o to_o the_o people_n that_o consent_n not_o but_o law_n and_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_a answ_n 1._o i_o never_o say_v that_o all_o be_v usurper_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o consent_n not_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v the_o man_n be_v no_o usurper_n though_o some_o odd_a person_n consent_v not_o he_o be_v the_o church_n pastor_n though_o not_o the_o refuser_n 2._o i_o never_o say_v that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v usurper_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n 3._o i_o never_o say_v that_o all_o that_o succeed_v eject_v minister_n be_v usurper_n many_o of_o they_o have_v the_o church_n after-consent_n though_o not_o their_o election_n yea_o i_o often_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o and_o that_o their_o constant_a communion_n signify_v their_o consent_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v yet_o that_o the_o law_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n no_o usurper_n of_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n and_o when_o i_o have_v so_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unsatisfactory_a course_n to_o i_o to_o leave_v it_o unanswered_a and_o suppose_v himself_o in_o the_o right_n not_o only_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o even_o under_o constantius_n valens_n theodosius_n junior_n zeno_n basiliscus_n anastatius_fw-la philippicus_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n practise_v the_o contrary_a keep_v their_o choose_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v those_o impose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o bishop_n seat_n the_o emperor_n seldom_o meddle_v with_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n yea_o in_o arcadius_n day_n chrysostom_n joannite_n in_o his_o imperial_a city_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n
come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v one_o will_v think_v the_o objector_n have_v never_o read_v over_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n for_o they_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v the_o charge_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o miletus_n act_n 20_o or_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o 1_o tim._n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o a_o great_a impertinency_n have_v this_o be_v &_o c_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o never_o read_v it_o himself_o see_v reader_n whether_o any_o of_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o heretofore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o we_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o thence_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o reduction_n argue_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v some_o conjunct_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n and_o some_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n i_o be_v one_o that_o oft_o urge_v it_o on_o they_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o curate_n and_o to_o confute_v we_o put_v out_o both_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o present_o they_o also_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o pastor_n give_v to_o parish_n minister_n in_o almost_o all_o place_n of_o the_o liturgy_n do_v not_o all_o this_o show_v their_o mind_n sect._n 17._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n exhortation_n call_v they_o the_o messenger_n watchman_z pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a book_n but_o the_o word_n pastor_n here_o also_o be_v purposely_o put_v out_o to_o show_v their_o judgement_n be_v this_o just_a deal_n and_o do_v it_o not_o confute_v himself_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o minister_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ans_fw-fr the_o truth_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o exhortation_n nor_o collation_n of_o order_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o power_n give_v he_o to_o govern_v but_o only_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o people_n be_v call_v his_o charge_n but_o in_o the_o question_n discipline_n be_v name_v thus_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o priest_n hereby_o ow_v that_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o 2._o then_o promise_v so_o to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v the_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellor_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n this_o be_v the_o promisé_fw-fr sect._n 18._o and_o what_o if_o the_o name_n of_o government_n or_o the_o key_n have_v be_v put_v in_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o its_o essential_a part_n i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o cousin_n table_n zouch_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o actual_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o government_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o instance_a in_o many_o and_o most_o act_n in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v my_o question_n whether_o the_o english_a frame_n depose_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o own_o pastor_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a office_n and_o discipline_n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v about_o the_o general_n archiepiscopal_a power_n of_o the_o diocesan_n sect._n 19_o p._n 269._o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o ans_fw-fr mark_v this_o reader_n 1._o if_o so_o then_o while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v but_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o and_o be_v then_o no_o more_o church_n that_o have_v govern_v pastor_n 2._o then_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v bishop_n but_o ambulatory_a apostle_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n 3._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v apostle_n reprehend_v by_o christ_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o of_o the_o few_o except_a bishop_n why_o then_o do_v he_o himself_o elsewhere_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o because_o these_o city_n be_v metropoles_fw-la 4._o see_v what_o concord_n be_v between_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o suppose_v the_o episcopal_a party_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o dr._n say_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v 1._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n that_o mention_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 2._o and_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o time_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o arpostle_n be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n of_o single_a church_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n as_o such_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v have_v but_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v those_o seat_n and_o how_o prove_v they_o their_o claim_n sect._n 20._o to_o prove_v the_o parish_n minister_n pastoral_a power_n p._n 272._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v ans_fw-fr 1._o have_v i_o ever_o take_v a_o parish_n charge_v under_o they_o i_o will_v have_v take_v more_o advantage_n from_o the_o new_a rubrike_n about_o this_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n intend_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n confirm_v and_o desire_v of_o confirmation_n prove_v not_o any_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o minister_n doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v ready_a or_o capable_a they_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o account_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v only_a when_o the_o bishop_n summon_v they_o 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o confirm_v no_o more_o than_o the_o priest_n approve_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o 1._o their_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o confirm_v without_o the_o curate_n hand_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v debate_v at_o worcester_n house_n 1661._o before_o the_o k._n lord_n bishop_n and_o minister_n i_o labour_v almost_o only_o for_o this_o that_o day_n to_o have_v get_v in_o the_o word_n consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v suppose_v that_o one_o word_n will_v have_v partly_o restore_v the_o parish_n pastor_n power_n and_o so_o have_v make_v our_o bishop_n tolerable_a archbishop_n that_o if_o possible_a we_o may_v have_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o bishop_n reject_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o get_v the_o king_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o because_o i_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o it_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o be_v to_o collect_v and_o publish_v the_o concession_n when_o we_o be_v go_v put_v it_o in_o for_o that_o time_n and_o at_o the_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n cast_v it_o all_o away_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o then_o their_o sense_n and_o they_o call_v he_o only_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n and_o 4._o if_o this_o be_v practicable_a some_o good_a man_n will_v practise_v it_o at_o least_o this_o doctor_n himself_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o that_o pre-examined_n his_o communicant_n whether_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v confirm_v 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v keep_v away_o many_o fit_a person_n that_o scruple_n our_o sort_n of_o confirmation_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o many_o thousand_o noncommunicant_n who_o quiet_o remain_v member_n of_o your_o church_n sect._n 21._o as_o to_o his_o word_n p._n 275._o of_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v in_o so_o many_o book_n prove_v it_o next_o to_o none_o and_o utter_o insufficient_a that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v time_n to_o repeat_v all_o here_o sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o can._n 26_o be_v not_o in_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n eccles_n ans_fw-fr but_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o more_o and_o better_a be_v which_o will_v go_v
presbyterian_a national_a church_n be_v one_o as_o head_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 10._o a_o episcopal_a national_a church_n be_v one_o either_o as_o head_v by_o one_o national_a bishop_n or_o else_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n aristocratical_o or_o else_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n aristocratical_o all_o these_o that_o be_v constitute_v of_o one_o regent_n and_o a_o subdite_fw-la part_n be_v call_v church_n in_o a_o political_a proper_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o equivocal_o now_o the_o question_n be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o doctor_n say_v page_n 287._o 1._o that_o the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v count_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o common_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v we_o etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o in_o what_o common_a thing_n not_o in_o one_o bible_n for_o so_o may_v heretic_n much_o less_o in_o one_o liturgy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o consent_n in_o one_o govern_v head_n it_o make_v no_o proper_a church_n 2._o he_o suppose_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n answ_n that_o be_v right_a but_o what_o government_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o proper_a church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o late_a be_v it_o one_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_fw-la individuâ—_fw-la politico_fw-la not_o the_o former_a for_o a_o 100_o episcopal_a church_n in_o several_a nation_n may_v have_v one_o species_n of_o government_n as_o many_o kingdom_n may_v have_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o late_a that_o be_v all_o my_o question_n which_o be_v the_o churchhead_n he_o say_v as_o several_a family_n make_v one_o kingdom_n so_o several_a lesser_a church_n make_v one_o national_a answ_n true_o if_o that_o national_a church_n have_v one_o constitutive_a head_n as_o a_o family_n have_v it_o be_v no_o family_n without_o a_o pater_n or_o mater_fw-la familias_fw-la and_o no_o govern_v proper_a church_n without_o governor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n where_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a in_o his_o place_n and_o kind_n for_o inferior_n have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a supreme_a but_o god_n but_o the_o king_n be_v subordinate_o the_o supreme_a in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n to_o inferior_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o govern_v society_n he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n comprehend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o so_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o many_o city_n unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la we_o grant_v that_o civil_a court_n even_o of_o heathen_n be_v usual_o by_o writer_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o be_v any_o assembly_n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o mean_v speak_v out_o 2._o many_o nation_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n yea_o so_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v this_o constitute_v national_a church_n 3._o one_o civil_a government_n be_v of_o another_o species_n and_o not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o constitute_v or_o individuate_v it_o one_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o mayor_n in_o a_o christian_a corporation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o one_o parish_n church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o meaning_n speak_v out_o we_o grant_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o contend_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o church_n §_o 3._o page_n 297._o â—_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n he_o grant_v what_o we_o desire_v confess_v the_o difference_n but_o ask_v whence_o come_v all_o this_o zeal_n now_o against_o a_o national_a church_n answ_n a_o untrue_a insinuation_n 1._o to_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v be_v untrue_o call_v zeal_n against_o it_o 2._o and_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o description_n be_v no_o zeal_n against_o it_o he_o add_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o mr._n hudson_n write_v for_o it_o answ_n mr._n hudson_n be_v a_o conformist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v a_o christian_a nation_n of_o particular_a church_n govern_v by_o one_o general_n assembly_n as_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a government_n whether_o this_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v now_o none_o of_o our_o question_n i_o have_v oft_o tell_v what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o do_v you_o also_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v your_o national_a church-power_n and_o i_o have_v do_v be_v you_o loath_a to_o be_v understand_v §_o 4._o but_o page_n 299._o he_o come_v to_o his_o plain_a answer_n viz._n 1._o the_n national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o now_o he_o continue_v his_o wonder_n at_o those_o who_o so_o confident_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n yea_o your_o wonder_n may_v increase_v that_o i_o less_o and_o less_o understand_v it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o after_o tell_v we_o better_a â—â—an_z in_o this_o unhappy_a definition_n 1._o be_v this_o call_v the_o church_n diffusive_a one_o govern_v body_n politic_a if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n and_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o for_o a_o equivocal_a name_n 2._o do_v you_o mean_v by_o government_n agree_v in_o 1._o the_o civil_a government_n 2._o or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n several_o 3._o or_o one_o government_n of_o all_o the_o national_a church_n 1._o the_o first_o make_v it_o no_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n 2._o the_o second_o make_v it_o no_o church_n but_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o a_o thousand_o independent_a church_n may_v make_v or_o the_o church_n of_o many_o kingdom_n many_o family_n associate_v be_v no_o city_n or_o one_o rule_v society_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o common_a governor_n but_o only_o their_o several_a family_n governor_n many_o city_n associate_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n if_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o one_o supreme_a power_n it_o be_v no_o political_a body_n without_o one_o common_a governor_n natural_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o what_o be_v it_o of_o worship_n establish_v by_o law_n that_o individuate_n your_o church_n if_o all_o thâ—â—_n the_o law_n have_v establish_v 1._o your_o church_n have_v oft_o change_v its_o very_a be_v and_o may_v do_v at_o every_o parliament_n 2._o and_o the_o church_n be_v small_a and_o unknown_a if_o all_o that_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n establish_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o establish_v who_o know_v by_o this_o definition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o your_o church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o definition_n which_o neither_o notifi_v matter_n or_o form_n §_o 5._o next_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n how_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n make_v up_o this_o one_o church_n and_o answer_v by_o unity_n of_o consent_n as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v one_o catholic_n answ_n consent_v to_o what_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o one_o common_a government_n it_o be_v no_o govern_v church_n as_o one_o 2._o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consent_v not_o to_o one_o govern_v head_n christ_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o make_v they_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o church_n this_o be_v ill_a doctrine_n §_o 6._o question_v how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n say_v he_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v answ_n whether_o how_o come_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o formal_a or_o what_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v so_o singular_a be_v his_o logical_a notion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o then_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v still_o unanswered_a what_o be_v the_o one_o common_a govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o this_o parliament_n consent_n have_v â—â—t_n up_o he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o question_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o parliament_n consent_n how_o old_a be_v your_o church_n what_o parliament_n first_o make_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o luther_n be_v it_o no_o old_a than_o the_o liturgy_n or_o canon_n 3._o do_v it_o die_v and_o live_v again_o as_o oft_o as_o parliament_n change_v it_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o
be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n than_o tithe_n and_o temple_n if_o tithe_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v be_v that_o if_o the_o flock_n can_v trust_v he_o who_o the_o patron_n choose_v they_o let_v he_o give_v his_o tithe_n and_o temple_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n with_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o safe_o may_v but_o if_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o offer_v they_o one_o who_o they_o can_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o accept_v so_o as_o tithe_n and_o temple_n shall_v preponderate_v in_o case_n of_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o man_n prudence_n oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o advantage_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o approbation_n but_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a it_o be_v better_a stretch_v our_o purse_n to_o build_v new_a temple_n and_o pay_v our_o pastor_n than_o trust_v our_o soul_n on_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o ignorant_a malignant_a unfaithful_a or_o heretical_a man_n §_o 6._o v._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o mutual_a consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n and_o though_o sometime_o the_o ruler_n imposition_n and_o the_o patron_n choice_n may_v make_v it_o the_o people_n duty_n in_o prudence_n to_o consent_v when_o the_o good_a preponderates_n the_o hurt_n not_o else_o yet_o till_o they_o consent_v the_o relation_n be_v not_o existent_a as_o if_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v wife_n and_o husband_n by_o the_o command_n and_o before_o choice_n of_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n till_o they_o consent_v §_o 7._o the_o common_a objection_n be_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o several_a party_n agree_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o contrary_a way_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o inconvenience_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n without_o inconvenience_n where_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o action_n be_v imperfect_a 3._o if_o parent_n and_o child_n agree_v not_o about_o their_o marriage_n it_o have_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o yet_o neither_o parent_n government_n nor_o child_n consent_a liberty_n must_v be_v deny_v 4._o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n divers_a lock_n and_o key_n keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n safe_a prince_n patron_n people_n and_o ordainer_n will_v not_o so_o often_o agree_v on_o a_o vile_a person_n as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o may_v do_v §_o 8._o and_o now_o judge_v how_o logical_o how_o honest_o the_o doctor_n have_v state_v the_o case_n and_o make_v i_o intolerable_o indiscreet_a and_o tragical_a against_o magistrate_n patron_n and_o law_n and_o try_v if_o you_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o flock_n consent_v to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n he_o notorious_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o prince_n patriarch_n prelate_n council_n and_o people_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o historical_a evidence_n for_o a_o new_a crooked_a way_n that_o will_v make_v as_o many_o mode_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v different_a prince_n and_o here_o he_o wonder_n what_o he_o say_v that_o occasion_v such_o undecent_a passion_n it_o seem_v he_o feel_v some_o passion_n in_o read_v it_o and_o think_v he_o must_v have_v the_o like_a that_o write_v it_o and_o so_o let_v any_o man_n obtrude_v any_o pernicious_a thing_n on_o the_o church_n and_o he_o can_v easy_o prove_v the_o detector_n to_o have_v undecent_a passion_n for_o give_v a_o bad_a cause_n its_o proper_a name_n §_o 9_o but_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o inference_n that_o then_o prince_n may_v impose_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v answ_n not_o understanding_n with_o some_o man_n go_v for_o confute_v to_o put_v religion_n for_o the_o mode_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o little_a a_o slip_n of_o he_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o be_v not_o my_o inference_n necessary_a i_o urge_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o country_n and_o under_o what_o sort_n of_o prince_n the_o rule_n hold_v that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v whether_o the_o offer_a pastor_n be_v heretic_n nor_o refuse_v they_o if_o prince_n and_o patron_n present_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v universal_a when_o a_o papist_n socinian_n anabaptist_n antiepiscopal_n etc._n etc._n prince_n and_o patron_n present_a man_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v institute_v the_o people_n must_v take_v and_o trust_v they_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n what_o modish_a religion_n prince_n and_o patron_n please_v be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o he_o call_v this_o rail_a on_o he_o for_o supposition_n of_o my_o own_o make_n and_o here_o he_o step_v over_o to_o another_o man_n §_o 10._o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o undertake_n i_o will_v repeat_v another_o rail_n and_o undecent_a passion_n against_o his_o cause_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v how_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o to_o learn_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v both_o as_o to_o history_n and_o right_n it_o be_v mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penal_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o regular_a government_n without_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v doctor_n of_o one_o church_n but_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o §_o 11._o i_o again_o say_v that_o either_o the_o reader_n have_v read_v the_o church_n history_n and_o canon_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v who_o to_o believe_v that_o report_n they_o the_o doctor_n or_o i_o but_o if_o he_o have_v i_o will_v no_o more_o dispute_v this_o case_n with_o he_o than_o i_o will_v do_v whether_o english_a parliament_n use_v to_o make_v law_n he_o be_v pass_v my_o conviction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v §_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v again_o say_v that_o i_o will_v yet_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n so_o humble_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o much_o inferior_a to_o paulus_n sarpi_fw-la servita_fw-la venerunt_fw-la in_o point_n of_o church_n history_n at_o least_o i_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n peruse_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o his_o book_n of_o church_n benefice_n late_o translate_v by_o dr._n denton_n and_o doubt_v if_o you_o can_v §_o 13._o and_o in_o general_n i_o add_v i._o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o such_o read_n make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n whether_o any_o bishop_n be_v make_v over_o any_o church_n without_o the_o free_a election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordainer_n i_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n stay_v to_o prove_v this_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o episcopal_a church_n history_n which_o be_v unanswered_a ii_o and_o since_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a in_o history_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o need_v proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n confirm_v the_o church_n in_o this_o right_a and_o use_v and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o permit_v and_o order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n clergy_n and_o synod_n and_o when_o the_o people_n election_n be_v infringe_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o consent_n long_o continue_v and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n that_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o not_o always_o nor_o at_o all_o choose_v they_o alone_o but_o commend_v some_o one_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o choose_v or_o confirm_v some_o one_o that_o they_o have_v nominate_v and_o this_o hold_v on_o till_o popery_n spring_v up_o iii_o and_o even_o then_o the_o pope_n long_o continue_v it_o but_o 1._o they_o strive_v special_o in_o hildebrand_n day_n and_o
which_o settle_v humane_a government_n and_o obedience_n choose_v the_o name_n of_o parent_n rather_o than_o prince_n because_o parent_n government_n be_v antecedent_n to_o prince_n and_o prince_n can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o nor_o disoblige_v their_o child_n but_o self-government_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o parent_n and_o parent_n and_o prince_n must_v help_v it_o but_o not_o destroy_v it_o 7._o when_o person_n want_v natural_a capacity_n for_o self-government_n as_o infant_n and_o idiot_n and_o madman_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o force_n as_o bruit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o 8._o family_n government_n be_v in_o order_n next_o to_o personal_a prince_n or_o bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o overthrow_v it_o at_o least_o except_o in_o part_n on_o slave_n of_o who_o life_n they_o have_v absolute_a power_n if_o the_o king_n impose_v wife_n servants_z and_o diet_n on_o all_o his_o subject_n they_o may_v lawful_o choose_v fit_a for_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v and_o at_o least_o may_v refuse_v unmeet_a wife_n and_o servant_n and_o mortal_a or_o hurtful_a meat_n and_o drink_n 9_o much_o more_o if_o prince_n and_o patron_n will_v impose_v on_o all_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o charge_n care_n and_o pastoral_n conduct_v they_o must_v commit_v their_o soul_n the_o people_n have_v the_o near_a right_n of_o choice_n and_o strong_a obligation_n must_v refuse_v as_o discern_v self-governing_a judge_n such_o who_o heresy_n negligence_n ignorance_n malignity_n or_o treachery_n be_v like_o either_o apparent_o to_o hazard_v they_o or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o pastoral_n help_v which_o they_o find_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o they_o have_v right_a to_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n 10._o the_o gain_n or_o loss_n be_v more_o the_o patient_n than_o the_o imposer_n it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v profit_v and_o save_v by_o needful_a help_n or_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o most_o concern_v themselves_o to_o know_v what_o help_v they_o choose_v 11._o if_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n command_v man_n to_o trust_v their_o life_n to_o a_o physician_n who_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o believe_v be_v like_a to_o kill_v they_o by_o ignorance_n error_n or_o treachery_n or_o to_o a_o pilot_n or_o boat-man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o drown_v they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v such_o mandate_n yea_o if_o they_o know_v a_o able_a faithful_a physician_n that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o cure_v they_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o before_o a_o unknown_a man_n though_o the_o king_n be_v against_o their_o choice_n 12._o scripture_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o learned_a experience_a physician_n cure_v more_o than_o the_o ignorant_a rash_a and_o slothful_a and_o good_a scholar_n make_v their_o pupil_n more_o learned_a than_o the_o ignorant_a do_v and_o skilful_a able_a experience_a holy_a pastor_n convert_v and_o edify_v much_o more_o than_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n and_o mean_n must_v according_o be_v choose_v 13._o if_o the_o pastoral_n work_v skilful_o and_o faithful_o do_v be_v needful_a it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v whoever_o forbid_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n good_a for_o more_o than_o infidel_n or_o at_o least_o than_o moscovite_n and_o for_o what_o be_v they_o maintain_v by_o tithe_n glebe_n and_o all_o the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v and_o for_o what_o do_v man_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o they_o 14._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o generate_v the_o like_a and_o for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o few_o such_o prove_v good_a and_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o england_n be_v wise_a and_o pious_a many_o parliament_n have_v by_o our_o churchman_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o most_o parliament_n man_n i_o think_v be_v patron_n other_o say_v that_o most_o patron_n not_o choose_v to_o parliament_n be_v worse_o some_o preacher_n complain_v of_o great_a man_n for_o fornication_n drunkenness_n excess_n idleness_n yea_o atheism_n or_o infidelity_n if_o many_o or_o any_o be_v such_o be_v they_o like_v to_o choose_v such_o pastor_n as_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v trust_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n or_o will_v not_o such_o prince_n choose_v such_o bishop_n 15._o man_n be_v as_o able_a and_o as_o much_o oblige_v now_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o who_o conduct_n they_o trust_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n forecited_a 16._o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n allow_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o conform_v they_o please_v so_o they_o will_v but_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o the_o parish_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o in_o london_n thousand_o live_v as_o lodger_n and_o may_v easy_o go_v under_o who_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o if_o they_o like_v he_o not_o may_v shift_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v 17._o parish_n bound_n be_v of_o much_o use_n for_o order_n but_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o not_o against_o it_o and_o parish_n bound_v be_v of_o humane_a make_v can_v just_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o needful_a edification_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o such_o humane_a law_n bind_v where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a obligation_n against_o they_o 18._o the_o law_n of_o keep_v to_o parish-church_n where_o we_o dwell_v and_o the_o law_n that_o give_v patron_n the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o efficient_a power_n and_o strength_n 19_o casuist_n usual_o say_v even_a papist_n that_o be_v too_o much_o for_o papal_a power_n that_o humane_a law_n bind_v not_o when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o end_n the_o common_a good_a especial_o against_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o toledan_a council_n decree_v that_o none_o of_o their_o canon_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o bind_v ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la lest_o they_o cause_n man_n damnation_n and_o many_o casuist_n say_v that_o penal_a law_n bind_v only_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o penalty_n satisfy_v they_o save_v as_o to_o scandal_n 20._o yet_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o right_a in_o prince_n and_o patron_n beforementioned_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v learning_n and_o piety_n and_o so_o to_o see_v that_o due_a place_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n encourage_v faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n have_v meet_a teacher_n and_o submit_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v restrain_v heretic_n and_o soul-betrayer_n from_o the_o sacred_a office-work_n and_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o who_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 21._o but_o this_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o bound_v and_o if_o on_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o they_o will_v betray_v the_o church_n and_o starve_v soul_n like_o the_o english_a canon_n that_o bind_v all_o from_o go_v to_o a_o able_a pastor_n at_o the_o next_o parish_n from_o a_o ignorant_a unpreach_v vicious_a reader_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o themselves_o unless_o material_o not_o formal_o for_o some_o time_n when_o not_o obey_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a or_o as_o a_o man_n must_v forbear_v public_a assembly_n in_o a_o common_a plague-time_n and_o so_o much_o to_o open_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o tell_v i_o this_o care_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o §_o 17._o come_v now_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v word_n who_o p._n 312._o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n canon_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a ans_fw-fr the_o word_n main_a may_v do_v he_o service_n but_o no_o hurt_n to_o my_o cause_n main_n signify_v not_o only_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o life_n of_o choose_a person_n but_o without_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n among_o many_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o main_a i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o among_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o leaven_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n a_o man_n
the_o people_n that_o have_v before_o declare_v themselves_o for_o proclus_n do_v not_o himself_o bring_v he_o in_o but_o get_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v to_o cyril_n of_o alexand._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o get_v proclus_n in_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o people_n right_a these_o be_v all_o the_o doctor_n be_v instance_n on_o this_o point_n §_o 45._o his_o 5_o note_n be_v on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v than_o before_o because_o of_o prince_n endow_v church_n the_o royal_a assent_n be_v fit_a though_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n answ_n who_o will_v strive_v against_o so_o friendly_a a_o disputer_n that_o go_v on_o to_o say_v the_o same_o as_o i_o when_o i_o doubt_v his_o party_n will_v say_v that_o he_o prevaricate_v §_o 46._o but_o he_o say_v the_o royal_a power_n overthrow_v the_o papal_a reserve_v the_o power_n of_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n as_o part_v of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o frequent_a parliament_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v swallow_v up_o therein_o since_o their_o act_n oblige_v the_o whole_a nation_n answ_n 1._o i_o see_v we_o yet_o understand_v not_o how_o much_o of_o the_o irenicon_n be_v retract_v and_o whether_o he_o yet_o hold_v not_o that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v for_o that_o which_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v for_o but_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v do_v it_o 2._o what_o if_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o choose_v all_o folk_n wife_n and_o husband_n physician_n tutor_n diet_n trade_n etc._n etc._n our_o right_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o this_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n prerogative_n much_o less_o where_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n have_v forestall_v they_o and_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n give_v they_o that_o swallow_a power_n 3._o i_o oft_o answer_v that_o tithe_n and_o temple_n may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n than_o pastoral_a relation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n §_o 47._o he_o say_v p._n 326._o that_o the_o inferior_a right_n of_o patronage_n be_v just_o think_v to_o bear_v equal_a date_n with_o the_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o this_o day_n much_o less_o during_o the_o saxon_n heptarchy_n 2._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v far_o from_o make_v lay_v patron_n the_o chooser_n 3._o it_o be_v less_o lawful_a to_o sell_v our_o soul_n into_o slavery_n than_o our_o body_n and_o if_o our_o ancestor_n have_v say_v to_o some_o rich_a man_n you_o shall_v all_o choose_v our_o pastor_n and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o choice_n if_o you_o will_v build_v we_o temple_n and_o give_v they_o land_n it_o will_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o bargain_n than_o if_o they_o have_v say_v give_v we_o house_n and_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v choose_v our_o diet_n wife_n physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v if_o your_o kindness_n be_v turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n take_v your_o house_n and_o land_n or_o give_v it_o to_o who_o you_o will_v we_o will_v not_o sell_v our_o soul_n and_o church-right_n at_o such_o a_o price_n §_o 48._o his_o 6_o conclusion_n be_v that_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resume_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n answ_n 1._o i_o need_v not_o over_o and_o over_o repeat_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o reason_n 2._o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v not_o resume_v which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o he_o will_v all_o along_o insinuate_v yet_o the_o liberty_n o_o free_v consent_n or_o refusal_n may_v be_v necessary_a §_o 49._o reader_n again_o the_o true_a case_n be_v like_o this_o follow_n parent_n have_v a_o roll_a power_n to_o choose_v wife_n and_o husband_n for_o their_o child_n guardian_n have_v much_o power_n over_o orphan_n in_o it_o ☜_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n to_o restrain_v unlawful_a marriage_n child_n be_v bind_v in_o these_o case_n to_o obey_v parent_n unless_o they_o choose_v to_o their_o apparent_a hurt_n or_o danger_n and_o to_o obey_v guardian_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a law_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v for_o all_o this_o no_o marriage_n till_o both_o party_n consent_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o say_a power_n over_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o but_o directive_n and_o not_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o consent_v power_n even_o so_o in_o our_o case_n 1._o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o first_o judge_n and_o have_v a_o power_n like_o parent_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v against_o their_o will_n unless_o they_o will_v betray_v the_o church_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v order_v restrain_v law_n that_o no_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v 3._o a_o limit_a power_n of_o nomination_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o patron_n as_o guardian_n who_o have_v power_n to_o help_v the_o church_n but_o none_o to_o hurt_v much_o less_o to_o ruin_v they_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n relate_v as_o pastor_n and_o flock_n till_o both_o consent_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a truth_n though_o some_o will_v bury_v it_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n §_o 50._o i_o will_v also_o if_o i_o can_v have_v draw_v the_o doctor_n to_o resolve_v i_o this_o doubt_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o husband_n or_o of_o patron_n yea_o or_o prince_n be_v great_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o food_n physic_n and_o so_o of_o a_o tutor_n a_o pastor_n or_o a_o particular_a church_n communion_n and_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o husband_n say_v i_o command_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n and_o the_o patron_n say_v the_o contrary_a yea_o or_o the_o prince_n or_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o this_o family_n government_n most_o belong_v and_o why_o father_n and_o mother_n rather_o than_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v name_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n §_o 51._o p._n 329._o he_o recite_v my_o reason_n why_o parliament_n can_v take_v away_o our_o free_a receptive_a consent_n and_o he_o again_o feign_v that_o i_o say_v all_o this_o for_o the_o people_n choose_v power_n yet_o confess_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n power_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n the_o case_n of_o sacrilege_n i_o leave_v to_o their_o conscience_n §_o 52._o p._n 330._o but_o say_v he_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o all_o may_v pretend_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o minister_n only_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n answ_n 1._o and_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o you_o can_v against_o it_o a_o prison_n will_v not_o overcome_v it_o 2._o so_o turk_n socinian_o papist_n or_o anabaptist_n if_o you_o will_v when_o they_o get_v into_o power_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o man_n soul_n than_o man_n with_o their_o own_o and_o so_o prelate_n may_v say_v but_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o man_n can_v abuse_v and_o misapply_v and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v something_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 1._o that_o nature_n oblige_v and_o dispose_v every_o man_n more_o to_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o it_o do_v the_o patron_n to_o care_n for_o other_o 2._o that_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o man_n be_v not_o all_o so_o like_a to_o mistake_v and_o miscarry_v about_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o one_o patron_n be_v that_o be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n more_o dangerous_a to_o trust_v thousand_o in_o one_o hand_n than_o in_o many_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o storm_n to_o put_v all_o into_o one_o boat_n if_o that_o man_n miscarry_v he_o endanger_v multitude_n if_o another_o man_n miscarry_v it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o 3._o to_o have_v a_o self-saving_a power_n and_o to_o have_v a_o self-destroying_a power_n differ_v with_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o distinction_n so_o little_o can_v a_o man_n know_v what_o we_o say_v by_o this_o doctor_n answer_n that_o a_o stranger_n will_v think_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o never_o say_v quaker_n or_o any_o other_o may_v have_v who_o they_o will_v if_o they_o choose_v man_n uncapable_a the_o neighbour_n bishop_n or_o the_o clergy_n may_v admonish_v they_o and_o renounce_v his_o communion_n and_o the_o
etc._n 3._o that_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v all_o proper_a sacramental_a causality_n of_o grace_n 4._o special_o physical_a and_o protestant_n make_v they_o not_o mere_a sign_n but_o invest_v sign_n 5._o and_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la be_v to_o want_n necessary_a moral_a qualification_n and_o action_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o now_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v §_o 15._o he_o next_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v for_o convey_v grace_n answ_n 1._o not_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o but_o that_o by_o man_n it_o be_v i_o have_v manifest_v if_o a_o moral_a objective_n move_v and_o teach_v mean_n may_v be_v call_v a_o instrument_n if_o not_o the_o word_n instrument_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n 1._o to_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o adult_n by_o representation_n signification_n excitation_n as_o the_o word_n do_v be_v to_o be_v a_o operative_a moral_a cause_n or_o mean_n and_o this_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o it_o pref._n to_o liturg._n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n etc._n etc._n be_v grace_n some_o of_o which_o be_v give_v by_o excitation_n and_o some_o the_o relation_n by_o investiture_n §_o 16._o and_o now_o whether_o i_o have_v only_o invent_v these_o objection_n to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v man_n conscience_n and_o this_o dr._n have_v make_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o all_o may_v venture_v on_o it_o and_o he_o and_o all_o minister_n may_v deny_v they_o christendom_n that_o dare_v not_o venture_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n he_o next_o turn_v to_o mr._n a._n about_o bow_v and_o so_o go_v to_o their_o excommunication_n chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n or_o the_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o communicate_v when_o excommunicate_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n §_o 1._o their_o canon_n excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o that_o say_v conformity_n be_v unlawful_a and_o many_o such_o like_a 1._o he_o say_v the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o against_o such_o as_o modest_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n impose_v but_o those_o who_o obstinate_o affirm_v it_o answ_n reader_n trust_v neither_o he_o nor_o i_o but_o read_v the_o word_n can._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o apostolical_a church_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v till_o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v till_o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_a may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v to_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 7._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la etc._n etc._n can._n 8._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la etc._n etc._n can._n 11._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v within_o this_o realm_n other_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o king_n bear_v subject_n than_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v hold_v and_o allow_v which_o may_v right_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o doctor_n it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o if_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o ceremony_n antichristian_a impious_a or_o superstitious_a understand_a they_o be_v not_o possible_a §_o 2._o but_o i_o confess_v they_o excommunicate_v not_o man_n for_o secret_a thought_n we_o thank_v they_o for_o nothing_o it_o be_v but_o for_o tell_v their_o judgement_n and_o dissenter_n may_v have_v many_o occasion_n to_o tell_v it_o the_o king_n commission_n once_o allow_v some_o of_o we_o to_o tell_v it_o the_o demand_n accusation_n calumniate_a book_n and_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n may_v call_v many_o to_o it_o §_o 3._o he_o say_v all_o excommunication_n suppose_v precedent_a admonition_n answ_n 1._o they_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o worse_a be_v you_o because_o it_o do_v not_o so_o it_o only_o allow_v admonition_n to_o repent_v for_o his_o restoration_n which_o make_v m._n anton._n spalatensis_n say_v so_o much_o against_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o do_v oblige_v you_o to_o admonish_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o your_o book_n you_o know_v that_o this_o change_v not_o our_o judgement_n so_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a before_o the_o admonition_n and_o after_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o indeed_o when_o the_o law_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o law_n itself_o be_v the_o admonition_n §_o 4._o he_o add_v general_a excommunication_n though_o they_o be_v latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la do_v not_o affect_v the_o particular_a person_n till_o the_o evidence_n be_v notorious_a not_o only_o of_o the_o bare_a fact_n but_o the_o contumacy_n answ_n affect_v be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v what_o you_o please_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v for_o and_o upon_o the_o fact_n prove_v without_o any_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n while_o the_o fact_n only_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o full_a cause_n the_o contumacy_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o the_o fact_n must_v be_v prove_v 2._o and_o then_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sentence_n and_o relative_o affect_v the_o person_n as_o sentence_v 3._o but_o no_o person_n else_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v he_o till_o the_o fact_n be_v lawful_o publish_v but_o the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o 4._o whether_o the_o man_n that_o know_v the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o fact_n be_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o great_a controversy_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o just_a excommunication_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o a_o silence_a minister_n be_v to_o forbear_v preach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n unjust_a and_o injustice_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o to_o nullify_v it_o still_o he_o must_v forbear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o be_v invalid_a he_o may_v communicate_v till_o he_o be_v executive_o reject_v as_o one_o so_o unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v if_o he_o can_v for_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v displease_v if_o i_o shall_v cite_v he_o many_o casuist_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n 2._o but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o general_n sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v all_o that_o lawmaker_n can_v do_v before_o judgement_n and_o the_o law_n be_v norma_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la oblige_v subject_a and_o judge_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o linwood_n say_v that_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n that_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v already_o sentence_v by_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v any_o to_o the_o